
Miracle Cure (1991)
Coben, Harlan
Published:
2011
\*
PROLOGUE:
Friday, August 30
Dr. Bruce Grey Tried Not To Walk Too Fast.
He slowed his pace, fighting off the temptation to sprint across th e s oiled floor of Kennedy Airport's International Arrivals Building, pas t t he customs officials, and out into the humid night air. His eye s s hifted from side to side. Every few steps he would feign a soreness i n h is neck to give himself the opportunity to glance behind him and mak e s ure he was not being followed.
Stop it! Bruce told himself. Stop lurking around like a poor man's James Bond. You're shaking like a malaria patient, for chrissake. You couldn't l ook more conspicuous if you wore a sign.
He strolled past the luggage carousel, nodding politely at the littl e o ld lady who had sat next to him on the flight. The old woman had no t s hut her mouth during the entire trip, gabbing on about her family, he r l ove of flying, her last trip overseas. She was sweet enough, jus t s omebody's grandmother, but Bruce still closed his eyes and pretended t o b e asleep in order to get a little peace and quiet. But, of course , sleep had not come to him. It would not come for some time yet.
But maybe she wasn't just some sweet, little old lady, Brucie boy.
Maybe she was following you ... He dismissed the voice with a nervou s s hake of the head.
This whole thing was turning his brain into sewer sludge. First, he wa s s ure that the bearded man on the plane had been following him. Then i t w as the big guy with the slicked-back hair and Armani suit at th e t elephone booth. And don't forget the pretty blonde by the termina l e xit. She had been following him too.
Now it was a little old lady.
Get a grip on yourself, Brude. Paranoia is not what we need right now.
Clear thinking, old pal that's what we're looking for.
Bruce moved past the luggage carousel an dover to the customs official.
"Passport, please."
Bruce handed the man his passport.
"No luggage, sir?"
He shook his head.
"Only this carry-on."
The customs officer glanced at the passport and then at Bruce.
"You look quite different from your photograph."
Bruce tried to force a tired smile to his lips but it would not hold.
The humidity was almost unbearable. His dress shirt was pasted agains t h is skin, his tie loosened to the point of being nearly untied. Beads o f p erspiration dotted his forehead.
"I . I've gone through a few changes."
"A few? You're a dark-haired man with a beard in this picture."
"I know-"
"Now you're a clean-shaven blond."
"Like I said, I went through a few changes." Luckily, you can't tell ey e c olor from a passport photo or you would want to know why I changed m y e yes from brown to blue.
The customs official did not appear convinced.
"Were you traveling on business or pleasure?"
"Pleasure."
"You always pack this lightly?"
Bruce swallowed and managed a shrug.
"I hate waiting for checked luggage."
The customs official swung his line of vision from the passpor t p hotograph to Bruce's face and then back again.
"Would you open your bag, please?"
Bruce could barely keep his hands steady enough to set the combination.
It took him three tries before it finally snapped open.
"There you go."
The customs official's eyes narrowed into thin slits as he rummage d t hrough the belongings.
"What are these?" he asked.
Bruce closed his eyes, his breath coming in short gasps.
"Some files."
"I can see that," the official replied.
"What are they for?" "I'm a doctor," Bruce explained, his voic e c racking.
"I wanted to review some of my patients' charts while I was away."
"Do you always do that when you're on vacation?"
"Not always."
"What type of doctor are you?"
"An internist at Columbia Presbyterian," Bruce replied, telling a h alf-truth. He decided to leave out the fact that he was also an exper t i n public health and epidemiology.
"I see," the official replied.
"I wish my doctor was that dedicated."
Again Bruce tried to smile. Again it was a failed attempt.
"And this sealed envelope?"
Bruce felt his whole body quake.
"Excuse me?"
"What is in this manila envelope?"
He willed a casual look on his face.
"Oh, that's just some medical information I'm sending to a colleague,"
he managed.
The customs official's eyes locked onto Bruce's bloodshot ones for a fe w l ong moments.
"I see," he said, slowly putting the envelope back in the bag. When th e c ustoms official finished going through the rest of the carry-on, h e s igned Bruce's customs dedaration and handed him back his passport.
"Give the card to the woman on your way out."
Bruce reached for the bag.
"Thank you."
"And Doctor?"
Bruce looked up.
"You might want to visit one of your colleagues," the customs officia l s aid.
"If you don't mind a layman giving medical opinions, you look awful."
""I'll do that."
Bruce lifted the bag and glanced behind him. The little old lady wa s s till waiting for her luggage. The man with the beard and the prett y b londe were nowhere in sight. The big guy in the Armani suit was stil l t alking on the phone.
Bruce moved away from the customs desk. His right hand gripped his ba g w ith excessive vigor; his left hand rubbed his face. He handed th e c ustoms declaration to the woman and walked through the sliding glas s d oors into the waiting area. A sea of anxious faces greeted him.
People stood on their toes, peering out from all points with each swis h o f the glass doors before lowering their heads in disappointment when a n u nfamiliar face approached the threshold.
Bruce moved steadily past the waiting friends and relatives, past th e b ored limousine drivers with name signs held up against their chests.
He made his way to the Japan Air Lines ticket counter on the right.
"Is there a mailbox near here?" he asked.
"To your right," the woman replied.
"By the Air France desk."
"Thank you."
He walked by a garbage can and casually dropped his torn up boardin g p ass into it. He had considered himself very clever to book the fligh t u nder an assumed name very clever, that is, until he got to the airpor t a nd was informed that you could not have an international ticket issue d u nder a different name than the one on your passport.
Whoops.
Luckily, there had been plenty of space on the flight. Even though h e h ad to purchase another ticket for himself, reserving one under an alia s h ad not been such a dumb idea. Before his actual departure date, no on e c ould have found out what flight he was booked on because his name wa s n ot in the computer.
Pure genius on his part.
Yessiree, Brucie. You are a regular genius.
Yeah, right. Genius. Bullshit.
He located the mail slot near the Air France desk. A few passenger s s poke to the airline representative. None of them paid him the slightes t a ttention. His eyes quickly checked the room.
The old lady, the bearded man, and the pretty blonde had either left o r w ere still going through customs. The only "spy" he could still see wa s t he big guy in the Armani suit who now moved hurriedly through th e s liding glass doors and out of the terminal.
Brace let loose a sigh of relief. No one was looking at him now. He t urned his attention back to the mail slot. His hand reached into hi s b ag and quickly slipped the sealed manila envelope down the chute. Hi s i nsurance policy was safely on its way.
Now what?
He certainly could not go home. If anyone was searching for him, hi s a partment on the Upper West Side would be the first place they woul d l ook. The dink was no good at this hour of the night, either. Someon e c ould nab him there just as easily.
Look, I'm not very good at this. I'm just your average run-of-the mil l d octor who went to college, went to medical school, got married, had a k id, finished residency, got divorced, lost custody of the kid, and no w w orks too hard. I'm not up to playing I Spy.
But what other choice did he have? He could go to the police, but wh o w ould believe him? He had no real evidence yet. Hell, he wasn't eve n s ure what was going on himself. What could he tell the police?
Try this on for size, Brucie: "Help! Protect me! Two people have alread y b een murdered and countless others may join them including me!"
Maybe true. Maybe not. Question: what did he really know for sure?
Answer: not a hell of lot. More like nothing. By going to the police , Brace knew he would do little more than destroy the clinic and all th e i mportant work they had accomplished there.
He had dedicated the last three years to that research, and he was no t a bout to give those damn bigots the weapon they needed to kill th e p roject. No, he would have to handle it a different way.
But how?
He checked once more to make sure he was not being followed. All hi s e nemy spies were gone now. That was good.
That was a nice bit of relief. He hailed a yellow taxi and jumped int o t he backseat.
"Where to?" Bruce thought for a moment, mulling over every thriller h e h ad ever read. Where would George Smiley go, or better still, Travis Mcgee or Spenser?
"The Plaza, please."
The taxi pulled away. Bruce watched out the back window.
No cars seemed to be following as the taxi began its journey down the Van Wyck Expressway toward Manhattan. Bruce settled back, letting hi s h ead rest against the seat. He tried to breathe deeply and relax, but h e s till found himself trembling in fear.
Think, goddamn it. This is no time to catnap.
First, he needed a new alias. His eyes moved left and right, finall y r esting on the taxi driver's name on the displayed license.
Benjamin Johnson. Bruce turned the name around. John Benson.
That would be his name until tomorrow. John Benson. Just until tomorrow.
Now if he could just stay alive until then ... He dared not think tha t f ar ahead.
Everyone at the clinic thought he was still on vacation in Cancun , Mexico. No one absolutely no one knew the whole vacation idea was merel y a diversion. Bruce had played the role of happy traveler to the utmost.
He had bought beachwear, flown down to Cancun last Friday, checked int o t he Cancun Oasis Hotel, prepaid for the week, and told the concierg e t hat he would be renting a boat and could not be reached.
Then he shaved his beard, cut and bleached his hair, and put o n b lue-tinted contact lenses. Even Bruce had trouble recognizing the imag e i n the mirror. He returned to the airport, left Mexico, checked in a t h is true destination under the name Rex feneto, and began to investigat e h is horrible suspicions.
The truth, however appeared to be more shocking than he had imaged.
The taxi slowed now in front of the Plaza Hotel on Fifth Avenue. Th e l ights of Central Rark twinkled from across the street and to the north.
Bruce paid the driver, tipping him no more or less than the prope r a mount, and strolled into the lush lobby of the hotel. Despite hi s d esigner suit, he felt conspicuously sloppy. His jacket was heavil y c reased, his pants completely wrinkled. He looked like something left i n t he bottom of a laundry hamper for a week hardly what his mother woul d h ave called presentable.
He began to walk toward the reception desk when something he barel y s potted out of the corner of his eye made him stop.
It's just your imagination, Bruce. It's not the same guy. It can't be.
Bruce felt his pulse quicken. He spun around, but the big guy in the Armani suit was nowhere in sight. Had he really seen the same man?
Probably not, but there was no reason to take chances. He left the hote l b y the back entrance and walked toward the subway. He purchased a token , took the train down to Fourteenth Street, switched to the A train to Forty-second Street, cut cross town on the 7 train, jumping off the ca r s econds before the doors closed at Third Avenue. He changed train s h aphazardly for another half an hour, jumping on or off at the las t p ossible second each time, before ending up on Fifty-sixth Street and Eighth Avenue. Then "John Benson" walked a few blocks and checked into the Days Inn, a hote l w here Dr. Bruce Grey had never stayed.
When he got up to his room on the eleventh floor, he locked the door an d s lid the chain into place.
Now what?
A phone call was risky, but Bruce decided to take the chance.
He would speak to Harvey for only a few moments, then hang up. He picke d u p the phone and dialed his partner's home phone.
Harvey answered on the second ring.
"Hello?"
"Harvey, it's me."
"Bruce?" Harvey sounded surprised.
"How's everything in Cancun?" .
Bruce ignored the question.
"I need to speak to you."
"Christ, you sound awful. What's wrong?"
Bruce closed his eyes.
"Not over the phone."
"What are you talking about?" Harvey asked.
"Are you still ?"
"Not over the phone," he repeated, "I'll talk to you tomorrow."
"Tomorrow? What the hell is going ?"
"Don't ask me any more questions.
"I'll meet you tomorrow morning at six-thirty."
"Where?"
"At the clinic."
"Jesus, are you in danger? Is this about the murders?"
"I can't talk any mo " Click.
Bruce froze. There was a noise at his door.
"Bruce?" Harvey cried.
"What is it? What's going on?"
Bruce's heart began to race. His eyes never left the door.
"Tomorrow," he whispered. ""I'll explain everything then."
"But-" He gently replaced the receiver, cutting Harvey off.
I'm not up for this. Oh, please, God, let my mind be playing tricks o n m e, I'm not up for this, I'm really not up for any of this ... There wa s n o other sound, and for a brief moment Bruce wondered if his overactiv e b rain cells had indeed imagined the whole thing. Maybe there had been n o s ound at all. And if there had been a noise, what was so strange abou t t hat? He was staying in a New York hotel, for chrissake, not a s oundproof studio.
Maybe it was just a maid. Maybe it was just a bellhop.
Maybe it was just a big guy with slicked-back hair and a custom mad e s ilk Armani suit.
Bruce crept toward the door. The right leg slid forward, then the lef t t agged along. He had never been much of an athlete, had never been th e m ost coordinated guy in the world. Right now, it looked like he wa s d oing some kind of spastic fox trot.
Click.
His heart slammed into his throat. His legs went weak. There was n o m istaking where the sound had come from this time.
His door.
He stood frozen. His breathing reverberated in his ears so damn loudl y t hat he was sure everyone on the floor could hear it.
Click.
A short, quick click. Not a fumbling sound, but a very precise click.
Run, Bruce. Run and hide.
But where? He was in a small room on the eleventh floor of a hotel.
Where the hell was he supposed to run and hide? He took another ste p t oward the door.
I can open it quickly, scream my brains out, and run down the hall lik e a n escaped psych patient. I could The knock came so suddenly that Bruc e n early screamed.
"Who is it?" he practically shouted.
"Towels," a man's voice said.
Bruce moved closer to the door. Towels, my ass.
"Don't need any," he called out without opening the door.
Pause.
"Okay. Good night, sir."
He could hear Mr. Towel's footsteps move away from his door.
Bruce pressed his back against the wall and continued to make his way t o t he door. His whole body shook. Despite the room's powerful ai r c onditioning, sweat drenched his clothing and matted his hair dow n a gainst his forehead.
Now what?
The peephole, Mr. James Friggin' Bond. Look through the peephole.
Bruce obeyed the voice within his head. He slowly turned and put his ey e a gainst the peephole. Nothing. Nada, as the Mexicans say. There was n o o ne there, not a damn thing. He tried to look to his left and then hi s r ight And that was when the door flew open.
The chain broke as though it were a thread. The metal knob slamme d a gainst the point of Bruce's hip. Pain shot through the whole area.
Instinctively he tried to cover his hip with his hand.
That proved to be a mistake. From behind the door a large fist cam e f lying toward Bruce's face. He tried to duck, but his reflexes were to o s low. The knuckles landed with a horrid thud against the bridge of Bruce's nose, crushing the bones and cartilage. Blood flowed quickl y f rom his nostrils.
Oh, Jesus, oh, sweet God ...
Bruce stumbled back, reaching for his nose. The big guy in the Arman i s uit stepped into the room and closed the door. He moved with a spee d a nd grace that defied his great bulk.
"Please " Bruce managed before a powerful hand the size of a boxer's g love clamped over his mouth, silencing him. The hand carelessly knocke d a gainst the flattened nostrils, pushing them upward and sending ho t s urges of pain through his face.
The man smiled and nodded politely as if they had just been introduce d a t a cocktail party. Then he lifted his foot and threw a kick wit h e xpert precision. The blow shattered Bruce's kneecap.
Bruce heard the sharp cracking noise as the bone below the knee snapped.
His scream was muffled by the man's hand tightening against his mouth.
Then the giant hand pulled back just slightly before slamming up into Bruce's jaw, fracturing another bone and cracking several teeth.
Gripping the broken jaw with his fingers, the man reached into Bruce's m outh and pulled down hard. The pain was enormous, overwhelming. Bruc e c ould feel the tendons in his mouth ripping away.
Oh, God, please ... The big man in the Armani suit let Bruce slide t o t he floor like a sack of potatoes. Bruce's head swam. He watched throug h a murky haze as the big man examined a blood stain on his suit.
The man seemed annoyed by the stain, upset that it would not come out a t t he dry cleaner. With a shake of his head, the man moved toward th e w indow and pulled back the curtain.
"You picked a nice, high floor," he said casually.
"That will make things easier."
The big man turned away from the window. He strolled back toward where Bruce lay writhing. He bent down, took a solid hold on Bruce's foot an d g ently lifted Bruce's shattered leg into the air. The agony wa s u nbearable. Jolts of pain wracked his body with each slight movement o f t he broken limb.
Please, God, please let me pass out ... Suddenly Brace realized what th e m an was about to do. He wanted to ask him what he wanted, wanted t o o ffer the man everything he had, wanted to beg the man for mercy, bu t h is damaged mouth could only produce a gurgling noise. Bruce could onl y l ook up hopelessly with pleading, terror-filled eyes. Blood streame d d own his face and onto his neck and chest.
Through a cloud of pain Bruce saw the look in the man's eyes.
It was not a wild-eyed, crazed look; not a hateful, bloodthirsty look; not the stare of a psychotic killer. The man was calm. Busy.
A man performing a tedious task. Detached. Unemotional.
This is nothing to this guy, Bruce thought. Another day at the office.
The man reached into his jacket pocket and tossed a pen and a piece o f p aper on the floor. Then he gripped Bruce's foot, one hand on the heel , the other on the toes. Bruce bucked in uncontrollable agony. The man's m uscles flexed before he finally spoke.
"I'm going to twist your foot all the way around," the big man said , "until your toes are pointed toward your back and that broken bone rip s t hrough the skin." He paused, gave a distracted smile, and repositione d h is fingers in order to get a better grip.
"I'll let go when you finish writing your suicide note, okay?"
Bruce made the note brief.
Saturday, September 14
Chapter 1.
Sara Lowell glanced at her wristwatch. In twenty minutes she woul d m ake her national television debut in front of thirty million people. A n h our later her future would be decided.
Twenty minutes.
She swallowed, stood slowly, and readjusted her leg brace.
Her chest hitched with each breath. She had to move around, had to d o s omething before she went nuts. The metal of the brace rubbed agains t h er, chafing the skin. After all these years Sara still could not ge t u sed to the clumsy artificial constraint. The limp, yes. The limp ha d b een with her for as long as she could remember. It felt almost natura l t o her. But the bulky brace was still something she wanted to toss in a r iver.
She took a deep breath, willed herself to relax, and then checked he r m akeup in the mirror. Her face looked somewhat pale, but that wa s n othing new. Like the limp, she was used to that. Her honey-blonde hai r w as swept back from her beautiful, delicate features and large doll-lik e g reen eyes. Her mouth was wide, her lips sensual and full to the poin t w here they looked almost swollen. She took off her wire-rimme d s pectacles and cleaned the lenses. One of the producers walked over t o h er.
"Ready, Sara?" he asked.
"Whenever you are," she said with a weak smile.
"Good. You're on with Donald in fifteen minutes."
Sara looked at her co star Donald Parker. At sixty he was double her ag e a nd a billion times more experienced. He had been on Newsflash since th e e arly years, before the fantastic Nielsen ratings and a market shar e t hat no news show had ever seen before or since. Simply put, Donald Parker was a legend in television journalism.
What the hell do I think I'm doing? I'm not ready for something lik e t his.
Sara nervously scanned her material for the millionth time.
The words began to blur. Once again she wondered how she had gotten thi s f ar so fast. Her mind flashed through her college years, her column i n t he New York Herald, her work on cable television, her debates on public TV. With each step up the ladder, Sara had questioned her ability t o c limb any higher. She had been enraged by the jealous chatter of he r c olleagues, the cruel voices that whispered, "I wish my relatives wer e f amous.. Who did she sleep with?.. It's that damn limp."
But no, the truth of the matter was much more simple: the public adore d h er. Even when she got rough or sarcastic with a guest, the audienc e c ould not get enough of her. True, her father was the former surgeo n g eneral and her husband was a basketball star, and maybe her childhoo d p ain and her physical beauty had also helped her along the way. But Sar a r emembered what her first boss had told her: "No one can survive in this business on looks alone. If anything they'r e a drawback. People will have a preconceived notion that because you're a b eautiful blonde you can't be too bright. I know it's unfair, Sara, bu t t hat's the way it is. You can't just be as good as the competition yo u h ave to be better. Otherwise they're going to label you an airhead.
You"II get blown off the stage if you're not the brightest person ou t t here."
Sara repeated the words like some battle cry, but her confidence refuse d t o leave the trenches. Her debut tonight featured a report on th e f inancial improprieties of Reverend Ernest Sanders, the televangelist , founder of the Holy Crusade a big, slippery (read: slimy) fish. In fact , the Reverend Sanders had agreed to appear for a live interview after th e r eport was aired to answer the charges on the condition, of course, that News Flash display his 800 number on the screen. Sara had tried to mak e h er story as evenhanded as possible.
She merely stated facts, with a minimum of innuendo and conclusions.
But deep inside Sara knew the truth about the Reverend Ernest Sanders.
There was just no avoiding it.
The man was pure scum.
The studio bustled with activity. Technicians read meters and adjuste d l ights. Cameramen swung their lenses into place. The teleprompter wa s b eing tested, no more than three words to a line so that the audience a t h ome would not see the anchor's eyes shifting. Directors, producers , engineers, and gofers scrambled back and forth across a set that looke d l ike a large family room with no ceiling and only one wall, as thoug h s ome giant had ripped apart the outside so he could peer in.
A man Sara did not recognize rushed toward her.
"Here you go," he said. The man handed her several sheets of paper.
"What's this?" she aske d.
"Papers."
"No, I mean what are they for?"
He shrugged.
"To shuffle."
"Shuffle?"
"Yeah, you know, like when you break for a commercial and the camer a p ulls away. You shuffle them."
"I do!"
"Makes you look important," he assured her before rushing off.
She shook her head. Alas, so much to learn.
Without conscious thought, Sara began to sing quietly. She usuall y r estricted her singing to the shower or the car, preferably accompanie d b y a very loud radio, but occasionally, when she was nervous, she bega n t o sing in public. Loudly.
When she got to the chorus of "Tattoo Vampire" ("Vampire photo suckin' the skin"), her voice rose an d s he started playing the air guitar.
Really into it now. Getting down.
A moment later she realized that people were staring at her.
She lowered her hands back to her sides, dropping her well tuned ai r g uitar into oblivion. The song faded from her lips. She smiled , shrugged.
"Uh sorry."
The crew returned to work without so much as a second glance. Air guita r g one, Sara tried to think about something both distracting an d c omforting.
Michael immediately came to mind. She wondered what Michael was doin g r ight now. He was probably jogging home from basketball practice. Sh e p ictured all six feet five of him opening the door, a white towel drape d a round his neck, sweat bleeding through his gray practice jersey. He a lways wore the craziest shorts loud orange or yellow or pink Hawaiia n o nes that came down to his knees, or some whacko-designed jams.
Without breaking stride, he would jog past the expensive piano and int o t he den. He would turn on a little Bach, veer toward the kitchen, pou r h imself a glass of freshly squeezed orange juice, and then drink half o f i t in one gulp. Then he would collapse into the reclining chair and le t t he chamber music sweep him away.
Michael.
Another tap on her shoulder.
"Telephone call." The same man who had handed her the sheets of pape r h anded her a portable telephone.
She took the phone.
"Hello?"
"Did you start singing yet?"
She broke into a smile. It was Michael.
"Blue Oyster Cult?" he asked.
"Yeah."
"Let me guess." Michael thought a moment. " Tton't Fear the Reaper?"
"No, Tattoo Vampire'."
"God, how awful. So what are you up to now?"
Sara closed her eyes. She could feel herself beginning to relax.
"Not much. I'm just hanging around the set, waiting to go on."
"Play any air guitar?" "Of course not," she said.
"I'm a professional journalist, for God's sake."
"Uh-huh. So how nervous are you?"
"I feel pretty calm actually," she replied.
"Liar."
"All right, I'm scared out of my mind. Happy?"
"Ecstatic," he replied.
"But remember one thing."
"What?"
"You're always scared before you go on the air. The more scared you are , the more you kick ass."
"You think so?"
"I know so," he said.
"This poor guy will never know what hit him."
"Really?" she asked, her face beginning to beam.
"Yeah, really," he said.
"Now let me ask you a quick question: do we have to go to your father's gala tonight?"
"Let me give you a quick answer: yes." "Black tie?" Michael asked.
"Another yes."
"These big stuffy affairs can be so boring."
"Tell me about it." He paused.
"Can I at least have my way with you during the party?"
"Who knows?" Sara answered.
"You may get lucky." She cradled the phone between her neck and shoulde r f or a moment.
"Is Harvey coming to the party tonight?"
"I'm going to pick him up on my way."
"Good. I know he doesn't get along with my father "
"You mean your father doesn't get along with him," Michael corrected.
"Whatever. Will you talk to him tonight?"
"About what?"
"Don't play games with me, Michael," she said.
"I'm worried about your health."
"Listen, with Bruce's death and all the problems at the clinic, Harv ha s e nough on his mind right now. I don't want to bother him."
"Has he spoken to you yet about Bruce's suicide?" Sara asked.
"Not a word," Michael said.
"To be honest, I'm kind of worried about him. He never leaves the la b a nymore. He works all day and night."
"Harvey has always been that way."
"I know, but it's different this time."
"Give him a little more time, Michael. Bruce has been dead only tw o w eeks."
"It's more than just Bruce."
"What do you mean?"
"I don't know. Something to do with the clinic, I guess."
"Michael, please talk to him about your stomach."
"Sara ..."
"Talk to him tonight.. for me."
"Okay," he agreed reluctantly.
"Promise?"
"Yes, I promise. And Sara?"
"What is it?"
"Kick some Southern-fried reverend ass."
"I love you, Michael."
"I love you too."
Sara felt a tap on her shoulder.
"Ten minutes."
"I have to go," she said.
"Until tonight then," he said.
"When I have my way with a famous TV star in her childhood bedroom."
"Dream on."
A sharp pain ripped across Michael Silverman's abdomen again as h e r eplaced the receiver. He bent over, his hand clutched under his ri b c age, his face scrunched into a grimace. His stomach had been botherin g h im on and off for weeks now. At first he had thought it was just a flu , but now he was not so sure. The ache was becoming unbearable. Even th e t hought of food now made his stomach perform backflips.
Bach's Seventh Symphony drifted across the room like a welcome breeze.
Michael closed his eyes, allowing the melody to work like a gentl e m asseur against his aching muscles. His teammates gave him unlimite d s hit about his musical taste. Reece Porter, the black power forward wh o c o-captained the New York Knicks with Michael, was always goofing o n h im.
"How can you listen to this shit, Mikey?" he would ask.
"There's no beat, no rhythm."
"I realize that the musical ear of a Chopin does not compare with tha t o f MC Hammer," Michael would reply, "but try to be open-minded. Jus t l isten, Reece. Let the notes flow over you."
Reece paused and listened for a moment.
"I feel like I'm trapped in a dentist's office. How does this shit ge t y ou psyched for a big game? You can't dance to it or anything."
"Ah, but just listen." "It doesn't have lyrics," Reece said.
"And your noise pollution does? You can understand the words over al l t hat racket?"
Reece laughed.
"Mikey, you're a typical whitey snob," he said.
"I prefer the term pompous honky ass, thank you."
Good of' Reece. Michael held a glass of freshly squeezed orange juice , but the thought of even a sip nauseated him. Last year the knee, and no w t he stomach. It didn't make sense.
Michael had always been the healthiest guy in the league. He had gon e t hrough his first ten NBA seasons without a scratch before tearing apar t h is knee a little more than a year ago. It was tough enough trying t o b ounce back from reconstructive knee surgery at his age.. the last thin g h e needed was this mystery stomach ailment..
Putting down his glass, Michael moved across the room and made sure the VCR was set. Then he turned off the stereo and turned on the television.
Sara would be making her Newsflash debut in a matter of minutes. Michae l f idgeted in his seat. He twisted his wedding band around and around an d t hen rubbed his face. He tried to relax, but, like Sara, he couldn't.
There was no reason to be nervous, he reminded himself. Everything h e h ad said to Sara on the phone was true. She was an amazing reporter, th e b est, very sharp and quick. Well prepared and yet spontaneous. A bit o f w ise-ass sometimes. A sense of humor when it was called for. A bulldo g a lmost always.
Michael had learned firsthand how tough an interviewer Sara could be.
They had met six years ago when she was assigned to interview him fo r t he New York Herald two days before the start of the NBA finals. She wa s s upposed to do a personal, non sports-related piece on his life off th e c ourt. Michael did not like that. He did not want his personal life , especially his past, splashed across the headlines. It was none o f a nybody's business, Michael told Sara, resorting to more colorful term s t o get his point across and then slamming down the phone for emphasis.
But Sara Lowell was not so easily thwarted. To be more precise, Sara Lowell did not know how to give up. She wanted the interview.
She went after it.
A jolt of pain knocked aside the memory. Michael clenched his lowe r a bdomen and doubled over on the couch. He held on and waited. The pai n s ubsided slowly.
What the hell is wrong with me?
He leaned back, glancing at the photograph of Sara and himself on th e s helf behind the TV. He stared at the picture now, watching himsel f h unched over Sara with his arms locked around her small waist. Sh e l ooked so tiny, so achingly beautiful, so goddamn fragile. He ofte n w ondered what it was that made Sara appear so innocent, so delicate.
Certainly not her figure. Despite the limp, Sara worked out three time s a week. Her body was small, taut, athletic dynamite might be a bette r w ay to describe it. Sexy as hell. Michael examined the photograph again , trying to look at his wife objectively. Some would say it was her pal e p orcelain complexion that accounted for her unaffected appearance, bu t t hat wasn't what it was. Her eyes, Michael thought now, those larg e g reen eyes that reflected frailty and gentleness while maintaining th e a bility to be cunning and probing.
They were trusting eyes and eyes you could trust. A man could bathe i n t hose eyes, disappear forever, lose his soul for all eternity.
They were also sexy as hell.
The phone interrupted his thoughts. Michael reached behind him an d g rabbed the receiver.
"Hello?"
"Hi, Michael."
"How's it going, Harvey?"
"Not bad. Look, Michael, I don't want to keep you. I know the show i s a bout to go on."
"We got a couple of minutes." There was a crashing sound in th e b ackground.
"What's all that noise? You still at the clinic?"
"Yep," Harvey replied.
"When was the last time you got some sleep?"
"You my mother?" "Just asking," Michael said.
"I thought I was going to pick you up at your apartment."
"I didn't have a chance to get out of here," Harvey said.
"I had one of the nurses rent me a tux and bring it here. It's just so bus y r ight now. Eric and I are swamped. Without Bruce here."
Harvey stopped.
There was a moment of silence.
"I still don't get it, Harv," said Michael carefully, hoping his frien d w as finally ready to talk about Bruce's suicide.
"Neither do I," Harvey said flatly. Then he added, "Listen, I need t o a sk you something."
"Shoot."
"Is Sara going to be at the benefit tonight?"
"Shell be a little late."
"But she'll be there?"
Michael recognized the urgency in his old friend's voice. He had known Harvey almost twenty-four years, since a second-year intern named Dr.
Harvey Riker took care of an eight-year-old Michael Silverman, who ha d b een rushed to Saint Barnabas Hospital with a concussion and broken arm.
"Of course she'll be there."
"Good.
"I'll see you tonight then."
Michael stared at the receiver, puzzled.
"Is everything all right, Harv?"
"Fine," he mumbled.
"Then what's with the cloak-and-dagger phone call?"
"It's just.. nothing. I'll explain later. What time you picking me up?"
"Nine-fifteen. Is Eric coming?" "No," Harvey said.
"One of us has to run the store. I have to go, Michael. I'll see you a t n ine-fifteen."
The phone clicked in Michael's ear.
Dr. Harvey Riker replaced the receiver. He sighed heavily and put a han d t hrough his long, unruly, gray-brown hair, a cross between Albert Einstein's and Art Garfunkel's. He looked every bit of his fifty years.
His muscle had turned to flab from lack of exercise. His face wa s a verage to the point of tedium. Never much of a hunk to begin with , Harvey's looks had soured over the years like a two-dollar Chianti.
He opened his desk drawer, poured himself a quick shot of whiskey, an d d owned it in one gulp. His hands shook. He was scared.
There is only one thing to do. I have to talk to Sara. It's the onl y w ay. And after that ... Better not to think about it.
Harvey swiveled his chair around to look at the three photographs on hi s c redenza. He picked up the one on the far right, the picture of Harve y s tanding next to his partner and friend, Bruce Grey.
Poor Bruce.
The two police detectives had listened to Harvey's suspicions politely , nodded in unison, jotted down notes. When Harvey tried to explain that Bruce Grey would never have committed suicide, they listened politely , nodded in unison, jotted down notes. When he told them Bruce had calle d h im on the phone the same night he leaped from the eleventh-floor windo w a t the Days Inn, they listened politely, nodded in unison, jotted dow n n otes.. and concluded that Dr. Bruce Grey had committed suicide.
A suicide note had been found at the scene, the detectives reminded him.
A handwriting expert had confirmed that Bruce Grey had written it. Thi s c ase was open and shut.
Open and shut.
The second picture frame on the credenza held a photograph of Jennifer , his former wife of twenty-six years, who had just walked out on hi m f orever. The third photograph was that of his younger brother, Sidney , whose death from AIDS three years ago had changed Harvey's life forever.
In the picture Sidney looked healthy, tan, and a touch on the chubb y s ide. When he died two years later, his skin was pasty white where i t w as not covered with purple lesions, and he weighed less than eight y p ounds.
Harvey shook his head. All gone.
He leaned forward and picked up the photograph of his ex wife He knew h e h ad been as much to blame (more) for the failed marriage as she was.
Twenty-six years. Twenty-six years of marriage, of shared and shattere d d reams, rushed through his mind. For what? What had happened? When had Harvey let his personal life crumble into dust? His fingertips gentl y p assed over her image. Could he really blame Jennifer for getting fed u p w ith the clinic, for not wanting to sacrifice herself to a cause?
In truth, he did.
"It's not healthy, Harvey. All that time working."
"Jennifer, don't you understand what I'm trying to do here?"
"Of course I do, but it's gone beyond the point of obsession. You hav e t o take a break."
But he couldn't. He recognized that his dedication had gone off the dee p e nd, yet his life seemed so minor when he considered what the clinic wa s t rying to achieve. So Jennifer left. She packed and moved to Los Angele s w here she was living with her sister, Susan, Bruce Grey's ex-wife. Yes , Harvey and Bruce had been brothers-in-law as well as partners and clos e f riends. He almost smiled, picturing the two sisters living together in California. Talk about fun conversations.
He could just hear Jennifer and Susan arguing over which one had th e l ousier husband. Bruce would probably have gotten the nod, but now tha t h e was dead the girls would raise him to sainthood.
The truth of the matter was that Harvey's entire world, for better o r f or worse, was right here. The clinic and AIDS. The Black Plague of th e e ighties and nineties. After watching his brother ravaged and strippe d t o brittle bone by AIDS, Harvey had dedicated his life to destroying th e d readed virus, to wiping it off the face of the earth.
As Jennifer would tell anyone who would listen, Harvey's goal had becom e a n all-consuming obsession, an obsession that frightened even Harvey a t t imes. But he had come far in his quest. He and Bruce had finally see n r eal progress, real breakthroughs when ... There was a knock on hi s d oor.
Harvey swiveled his chair back around.
"Come in, Eric."
Dr. Eric Blake turned the knob.
"How did you know it was ?"
"You're the only one who ever knocks. Come on in. I was just talking t o y our old school chum."
"Michael?"
Harvey nodded. Eric Blake had become a member of Harvey and Bruce's tea m t wo years ago when they realized that two doctors could no longer carr y t he patient load by themselves. Eric was a nice kid, Harvey thought , though he took life way too seriously. It was okay to be serious , especially when you dealt with AIDS patients all day, but a person ha d t o be just a little loose, just a little quirky, just a touch loony t o s urvive the daily ordeal of death and suffering.
Eric even looked tightly wound. His most distinctive feature was hi s n eat, scouring-pad, red hair. When you looked at him, the expressio n c lean-cut came to mind. Polished shoes. Good dresser. Eric's tie wa s a lways pressed and tied properly, his face freshly shaven even afte r f orty-eight hours on call.
Harvey, on the other hand, had his tie loosened to somewhere around hi s k nees, believed in shaving only when the growth began to itch, and woul d n eed a handgun to shoot his hair into place.
Eric Blake had grown up on the same block as Michael in a New Jerse y s uburb. When Michael first became Harvey's hospital patient, littl e r edheaded Eric Blake visited him every day, staying as long as th e h ospital would allow. Back in those days Harvey was an overworke d i ntern, but he liked to spend any free moments he could muster in th e h ospital with Michael. Even Jennifer, a hospital volunteer then, foun d h erself drawn to the child. Very quickly Harvey and Jennifer formed a s pecial rapport with this irresistible young boy caught up in a world o f c onstant abuse.
Over the years Harvey and Jennifer watched Michael grow from childhoo d t hrough adolescence and into manhood. They went to his basketball game s a nd music recitals and award dinners, applauding his achievement lik e p roud parents. They were there to comfort him after his beatings, afte r h is mother's suicide, after his abandonment by his stepfather.
Looking back on it now, Harvey wondered if their close relationship with Michael magnified their own major marital problem: No children.
Maybe so. They tried, but Jennifer could never carry to full term.
Perhaps if she had, things might have been different.
Doubtful. Very, very doubtful.
Harvey wondered if Jennifer still kept in touch with Michael.
He suspected she did.
"Did you tell Michael " Eric started to ask.
Harvey interrupted him with a shake of his head.
"Not yet.
I just wanted to make sure Sara was going to be at the party tonight."
"Is she?"
"Yes."
"What are you going to tell her?"
Harvey shrugged.
"I don't know yet."
"It doesn't make any sense. Why when we're so close "
"We're not that close."
"Not that close?" Eric repeated.
"Harvey, look out there.
People are alive because of you."
"Because of this clinic," Harvey corrected.
"Whatever. When we let the results go public, we're going to go down i n m edical history next to Jonas Salk."
"I'm more worried about the present."
"But we need the publicity so that we can raise enough money to continue ."
"Enough," Harvey broke in, glancing at his watch.
"Let's make a quick check of the charts and head over to the lounge." He s miled tiredly.
"I want to watch Sara's report on Reverend Sanders."
"No friend of the cause, that one."
"No," Harvey agreed.
"No friend."
Eric picked up a photograph from the credenza.
"Poor Bruce."
Harvey nodded but said nothing.
"I hope his death means something," Eric said.
"I hope Bruce didn't die for nothing."
Harvey moved toward the door, his head lowered.
"So do I, Eric."
George Camron removed his gray, pinstriped Armani suit, carefully folde d t he pants at the creases, and placed it on a wooden hanger. He had bee n f orced to burn another Armani two weeks ago, and that upset him ver y m uch. Such a waste. He would have to be more careful with his wardrobe.
Blood-stained silk suits raised overhead and increased expenses.
George, a very large man, enjoyed the finer things in life. He wore onl y c ustom-made suits. He stayed in only the most luxurious hotels.
He frequented only the finest gourmet restaurants. His slicked-back hai r w as styled (not cut, styled) by the world's most expensive hai r d esigners (not beauticians, designers). He enjoyed manicures an d p edicures.
He walked over to the hotel phone, picked up the receiver, and presse d s even.
"Room service," a voice said.
"Is there something we can get you, Mr. Thompson?"
The Ritz always referred to its guests by their names when they called.
The personal touch of a very fine hotel. George liked it. Thompson was , of course, his current alias.
"Caviar, please.
Iranian, not Russian."
"Yes, Mr. Thompson."
"And a bottle of Bollinger. 1979. Very cold."
"Yes, Mr. Thompson."
George hung up the phone and relaxed on the kingsized bed.
He was a long way from his humble beginnings in Wyoming, a long way fro m h is military days in Vietnam, a long way from Thailand, the country h e n ow called home. A wide variety of elegant hotel rooms was George's hom e n ow. The Somerset Maugham suite at the Oriental in Bangkok. The harbo r p enthouse at the Peninsula in Hong Kong. The corner suite at the Crillo n i n Paris. The presidential suite at the Hassler in Rome.
George checked his watch, turned on the television with the remot e c ontrol, and switched to Channel 2. In a few minutes Newsflash, with Donald Parker and Sara Lowell, would be on.
George wanted to watch that show very much.
The phone rang. George picked it up.
"Hello."
"This is ..." "I know who it is," George .
"Did you get the last payment?"
"Yes."
"Good," the voice replied.
The voice sounded nervous. George was not sure he liked that. Nervou s p eople had a tendency to make mistakes.
"Is there something else I can do for you?" he inquired.
"As a matter of fact ..."
Another job. Excellent. George had no idea who his employer was, nor di d h e care. He did not even know if the voice on the other end of the phon e w as calling the shots or merely a go between It did not matter.
This was a job where you asked no questions. George did his work , collected his pay, and moved on. Questions were irrelevant.
"I'm listening," he said.
"The last job I gave you.. it went smoothly? There were no problems?"
"You read the papers. What do you think?"
"Yes, well, I just wanted to make sure. You have Dr. Grey's files?"
"Right here," George said.
"When do you want to arrange a pickup?"
"Soon. Have you been wearing the gloves and a mask like I told you?"
"Yes."
"And nothing else happened?"
George wondered for a moment if he should tell his employer about th e p ackage Bruce Grey had mailed at the airport. But no, it was none of George's concern. He had been hired to kill the man; make it look like a s uicide; grab any files or papers he had on him; cut a page out hi s p assport; and leave all money, personal effects, and identificatio n u ntouched. Period. Nothing about mailed packages.
Except of course, it was his concern. He should never have let Grey mai l t hat package. It was a mistake, George was sure of it, but there ha d b een no way to stop him. He shook his head.
Maybe he should have done some more background checking before he signe d o n for this job. Something about it was not right.
"Nothing else," George said.
"You sure?"
George cleared his throat. Dr. Bruce Grey had made the job painfull y e asy. His checking into a highrise hotel had been a blessing for George; it gave him the license to use whatever means he wished t o i llicit pain and solicit the suicide note. Any physical trauma inflicte d o n Dr. Grey would be hidden in the splattered mess on the pavement.
"I'm sure," George said.
"And in the future, don't make me repeat myself. It's a waste of time."
"I'm sorry." "You said something about another job?"
"Yes," the voice said.
"I want you to eliminate another ... person."
"I'm listening."
"Is someone else with you?"
"No."
"I hear voices." "It's the television," George explained.
"Newsflash is about to go on. Sara Lowell's debut."
The voice on the phone sounded startled.
"Why.. why did you say that?" A strange reaction, George thought.
"You asked about the voices," he replied.
"Oh, right." The voice tried to steady itself, but the strain wa s u nmistakable.
"I want you to eliminate someone else."
"When?"
"Tonight."
"This is very short notice. It will cost you."
"Don't worry about that."
"Tine," George said.
"Where?"
"At Dr. John Lowell's house. He's having a large charity forma l t onight."
George almost laughed out loud. His eyes swerved back toward th e t elevision. Dr. Lowell. Former surgeon general. Sara Lowell's father.
That explained the bizarre reaction. He wondered if Sara would be at th e p arty.
"The same method as the first two?" George asked.
"Yes."
George took his stiletto out of his pocket, snapped it open, an d e xamined the long, sleek blade. It would be messy, no question abou t t hat. He considered his wardrobe and settled on the green Ralph Laure n p olo shirt he had picked up in Chicago.
It was a little too tight around the shoulders anyway.
Chapter 2.
Don't be nervous. Don't be nervous. Don't be nervous ... "Fiv e s econds."
The announcement tightened Sara's stomach. For a fleeting moment sh e a lmost started singing again. She forced her mouth to close, adjuste d h er spectacles, and waited.
I'm going to do fine. I'm going to kick some ass. I'm going to ...
"Four, three, two ..." The hand pointed toward the two people sitting a t t he desk.
"Good evening, I'm Donald Parker."
Please don't sing ..."And I'm Sara Lowell. Welcome to News Flash .
Dr. John Lowell's estate in the Hamptons was enormous. The Tudor mansio n s at majestically atop ten handsomely landscaped acres. There was a gras s t ennis court as well as an indoor and outdoor swimming pool, three Jacuzzis, two hot tubs, a spacious cabana, a helicopter landing pad, an d m ore rooms than Lowell knew what to do with. The house had been hi s g randfather's, a capitalist who had, according to liberal textbooks , raped and pillaged the land and its people for profits. John's father , however, chose to bypass the family business and become a surgeon. Joh n h ad followed suit. He made a good living, though practicing medicine wa s n ot nearly as profitable as raping and pillaging.
In a few hours, the east wing would be packed to capacity with some o f t he wealthiest people in the world, all of whom had donated thousands t o t he Erin Lowell Cancer Center for the right to attend. John would hav e t o smile a lot and be solicitous.
He hated doing that. During his controversial tenure as surgeon genera l i n the early eighties, John Lowell had never learned much abou t d iplomacy or political subtlety. He crusaded zealously to crush cancer , bulldozing whatever and whomever stood in his way. He declared war o n c igarette smokers, claiming in an angry remark on national television , "Cigarettes are murder weapons, plain and simple. I feel no pity fo r s mokers who give themselves lung cancer.
They don't care if they make other people sick with secondhand smoke o r e ven if they give their own children a deadly disease. It boggles th e m ind how we put up with people who are so selfish and destructive."
The remark sent shock waves throughout the country. The tobacco industr y l obbied to have John Lowell removed from office.
They failed, but not from lack of trying. Battle lines had been drawn o n t hat day, and even though John was no longer surgeon general, h e c ontinued to fight.
"Hi, Dad."
John Lowell spun toward his elder daughter, Cassandra. She was wearing a b athrobe and sandals.
"Cassandra, where are you going?"
"Just taking a quick dip in the pool," she replied.
"But your sister is going to be on in a few minutes. All the hous e g uests are coming inside to watch."
Cassandra's eyes clouded over, but John did not appear to notice.
""I'll only be a moment."
"You should come in with the rest of us and watch Sara."
Once again he failed to acknowledge the defiant glare in his daughter's e yes.
"You're going to tape the show, right?" she asked.
"Right."
"So I'll be able to watch my sister over an dover again. Lucky me."
"Cassandra ..."
She ignored her father and strode away. Sara. Ibr Cassandra's whole lif e h er younger sister's name surrounded her like thousands of tiny birds.
"Sara is sick."
"We have to take Sara to the hospital."
"Don't play so rough with Sara." To her father, Cassandra was never a s p retty, never as kind, never as ambitious, never as smart as Sara.
Her mother had been different. Erin Lowell had loved Cassandra just a s m uch as prettier, kinder, more ambitious, more hard-working, smarter than Sara. God, how she missed her mom. It had been more than a decade now , but still the pain was fresh, constant, and occasionally all-consuming.
The heat was stifling again today and many of the guests had escaped th e h umidity with a dip in the pool. Most were beginning to head into th e h ouse to watch wonderful Sara's debut on News Flash But seeing Cassandr a s triding toward the pool, several of the men froze.
Cassandra was tall and wild-eyed, with wavy dark hair and olive skin.
She differed so from Sara that no one would ever suspect that they wer e s isters. To put it simply, Cassandra was hot. Burning hot.
Dangerously hot. Where Sara's eyes could best be described as gentl e p onds, Cassandra's smoldered like coals.
Cassandra arrived at the pool and kicked off her sandals. With a sligh t s mile she slipped her robe down off her shoulders. It fell to the floor , revealing a sleek one-piece bathing suit that struggled to contain he r v oluptuous curves. She stepped onto the diving board, knowing that al l e yes were following her, and sauntered to the front.
Then, stretching her arms over her head, Cassandra dove in, the coo l w ater tingling her skin all over. She began to swim the length of th e p ool, her long torso reaching forward with each stroke, her well-tone d l egs kicking ever so slightly. Her body sliced through the wate r e ffortlessly, leaving barely a ripple.
"It's almost eight o'clock," a voice from the house called.
News Flash is about to start."
Once again the women began to move toward the house, but the men coul d n ot free themselves so easily from Cassandra's spell. Oh, they strove t o l ook casual, silently sucking in their paunches or putting shirts ove r a ll-too-obvious flaws. They walked by her slowly, trying desperately t o s neak one last peek.
Cassandra stepped out of the pool and slowly made her way toward a c haise lounge. She did not bother to dry herself.
Reaching into the pocket of her robe, she withdrew a pair of sunglasses , put them on, and lay back, crossing her legs.
Cassandra appeared to be resting quietly, but behind her sunglasses he r e yes were very much on the move.
She spotted chubby Stephen Jenkins, the sixty-two-year-old forme r s enator from Arkansas. Stephen Uncle Stevie, she and Sara called him wa s a n old family friend. He and John Lowell had gone to Amherst together , their wives had hosted parties together, their children had gone t o s ummer camp together. It was all very sweet and nice. And let's be fran k h ere having sex with the conservative minority leader of the United States Senate had been something of a challenge for thirty-something Cassandra. A sexual thrill, however, it was not.
"Hello, Cassandra," Jenkins called out.
"Hello, Uncle Stevie."
Cassandra had considered seducing the senator's handsome, single son a s w ell, but Bradley was kind of a pain in the ass. And worse, he was Sara's friend. Every time they saw each other, the two of them gabbe d f or hours, ignoring Cassandra completely.
If Sara and Bradley had been lovers, Cassandra might have considered it.
But they weren't. From the day of her marriage two years ago, Sara wa s d edicated to Michael to the point of absolute boredom.
Cassandra poured some suntan oil into her cupped hand and began t o m assage it onto her legs. From across the pool Senator Jenkins watched , his eyes wide and hungry.
"Stephenr Mrs. Jenkins called.
"Bradley?"
The senator looked away regretfully.
"One minute, dear."
"Hurry, everyone! Sara's on!"
The crowd moved quickly now. In a few minutes everyone was inside , watching the television. Cassandra lay back and closed her eyes. Sar a w as on national TV. Who gives a rat's ass?
Sara felt a knot form in her stomach. She knew that the Reverend Ernest Sanders was sitting in the next room, waiting to be interviewed.
He was good in an interview slick as a greased pig. If the Reverend Sanders did not like a question, he dodged it by an old, proven method: he ignored it. He could frustrate and fluster an interviewer with th e b est of them.
Most of Sara's report on Sanders and his Holy Crusade was taped, so sh e r emoved her glasses, took a deep breath, and willed herself to remai n c alm. She had gone over the report so many times that she knew ever y w ord by rote memory. She sung softly to herself and only listened t o b its and pieces of the story.
Starting twelve years ago with only a few dozen members, the Reveren d e rnest Sanders, former member of several white supremacy groups, buil t t he Holy Crusade into a powerful movement encompassing thousands o f m embers throughout the country. Combining what Sanders calls "deep , religious values" and "traditional American rights," the Holy Crusad e h as been blanketed in controversy from its inception ... the IRS ha s c onfirmed that neither the Reverend Ernest Sanders nor his wife Dixi e h ave filed income tax returns in twelve years.. Reverend Sanders ha s s pent as much as ten thousand dollars a day on himself and several youn g w omen during "missionary" trips to Caribbean islands without a singl e n ew member of the Holy Crusade to show for it.. millions of dollars i n h oly Crusade donations missing.. the FBI is investigating corruption i n t he upper ranks of the Reverend Sanders ... When the taped portion o f t he story was finished, the camera swung to pick up the familiar an d c omforting face of Donald Parker. Sara stopped singing all together.
"We have the Reverend Sanders here in our studio," Parker stated.
"Reverend Sanders, good evening."
Ernest Sanders appeared on a screen, rather than in person.
As on Ted Koppel's Nightline, guests rarely if ever sat in the same roo m a s the interviewers. A toll-free number appeared below his image.
"Good evening, Donald." Sanders voice was pleasant, relaxed.
Sara felt the knot in her stomach tighten. The minister wore a ligh t b lue, three-piece suit, an obvious hairpiece, and a gold wedding band.
No watch. No other jewelry. Nothing ostentatious.
His face was gentle, trusting; the face of a dear uncle or friendl y n eighbor. His bright smile, one of his biggest assets, was firmly set.
"Thank you for joining us."
"Thank you, Mr. Parker." Donald Parker asked the first question.
"You saw the report, Reverend Sanders. Do you have any comments?"
Sanders' face was so damn calm that Sara wanted to scream.
"I am a man of the Lord," he said in a smooth, Southern drawl.
"I understand human desires."
"I'm not sure I follow you, sir."
"It's clear to me and the God-fearing people around the nation what i s g oing on here. I do not think I need to lower myself to Miss. Lowell's l evel by answering her charges."
"No charges were leveled, Reverend Sanders," Sara broke in, putting he r w ire-rimmed glasses back on her face.
"Are there facts in the report you would care to dispute?"
"Do not be so sly, Miss. Lowell. I know what you are really after."
"What is that, Reverend Sanders?" He smiled.
"A name for yourself. A quick reputation. What better way than to try t o d rag the good name of a simple preacher through the mud? A man wh o p reaches the Bible in all its glory, who helps those less fortunate "
"Reverend Sanders," Sara interrupted, "your personal income last year i s e stimated at over thirteen million dollars, yet you paid no incom e t axes. Can you explain this?"
The remark did not faze him.
"Unless I'm mistaken, Miss. Lowell, your family is not exactl y e conomically strapped. I seem to recall that your father has a rathe r s pacious mansion of his own. Should his finances be questioned, too?"
"My father declares his income every year," she replied.
"My father can explain where every penny comes from. Can you do th e s ame?"
"Of course," he stated emphatically.
"Your lies and innuendos do not fool God's chosen people. Many hav e t ried to distract the righteous from the path of the Lord, but the Hol y c rusade will march on. The Holy Crusade will not allow Satan t o s ucceed."
"Can you address these supposed lies?" Sara asked.
"Can you be more specific?"
Sanders looked up and shook his head.
"Satan uses words to twist goodness and righteousness and make it appea r e vil," he explained like a school teacher lecturing an insubordinat e s tudent, "but we will not be fooled. We live in a society today that i s o verrun with immorality, but we stand firm.
What has happened to family values and ethics in this country, Miss.
Lowell?
God-fearing people like my wife Dixie and I can't raise our children i n t his society anymore. Children are forced to attend public schools wher e g od has been expelled but homosexuals are welcome. Does the Lord no t t ell us "
"Excuse me, sir, but you were about to address the issues raised in ou r r eport."
"What issues? "tour show does not address the real issue in America.
I'm talking about Armageddon, Miss. Lowell. The members of the Hol y c rusade understand what is happening.
They understand that we are living in an era of Sodom and Gomorrah, tha t h eretics and infidels are attacking God. Dixie and I are doing th e l ord's work, but He helps us along. He gives us signs which you choos e t o ignore."
"The report spoke of your financial "
"Take what you call the AIDS virus, for example," Sanders interrupted , his voice rising to a fever pitch.
"What you call the new phenomenon of AIDS is just the final chapter o f s odom and Gomorrah. God is clearly striking down the wicked, immora l h omosexuals and perverts with His plague."
"Reverend Sanders "
"Why is that so hard for you to believe?" he asked quietly, his smil e b righter now, his eyes twinkling.
"Most Americans believe in the Lord's work as transcribed in the Bible.
Why then is it hard to believe He can still act in our present age? We h ave no trouble accepting the plagues of ancient Egypt. So why is it s o h ard to accept the plague of modern America? And woe to him who does no t t ake heed. The sinners, Miss. Lowell, there is no place left for them t o h ide. If AIDS is not a sign of what is to come, if AIDS does not mak e y ou accept the Lord as you only salvation and repent, then nothing wil l s how you the light. You are doomed."
Sara closed her eyes and tried to keep her temper in check.
She knew that she should keep to her line of questioning, that it woul d b e a mistake to get off the subject of his financial improprieties. Bu t h er temper had other ideas.
"And what about the other victims, Reverend Sanders?" she asked , struggling to maintain an even tone.
"The other victims?"
"Yes, what about the so-called innocent victims of AIDS, the newbor n b abies born with the deadly disease or the people who contract the viru s t hrough blood transfusions? How do you explain the fact that AIDS is no w t he leading cause of death among hemophiliacs?"
Again that damn smirk of a smile.
"I do not explain it, Miss. Lowell. I explain nothing. The Bible does i t f or me. Read the Lord's words and you will see for yourself. The Bibl e t ells us that not all living creatures in Noah's time were cruel an d h eartless, yet the Lord chose to save only the creatures upon Noah's a rk. And in the story of Moses, why were the innocent forced to suffe r t hrough the hosts of plagues that besieged Egypt? The Bible gives us a s imple answer, Miss. Lowell. The Lord moves in mysterious ways. Who ar e w e to question His ultimate plan? I know, I know, it's an old cliche , but it happens to be true. You cannot deny that the vast majority o f t hose stricken with God's plague are abnormal people with pervers e l ifestyles, but yes, the innocent must on occasion pay for the sins o f t heir brethren. That is why I ask all of you to return to God now , repent before it's too late. God will not allow a cure to be found unti l h e rids the planet of the immoral " Nice move, Sam. She had played righ t i nto his hands, allowing the butt head to get on his soapbox and preach.
It was time to knock him off.
"Reverend Sanders, why have you not filled out an income tax form i n t welve years? Why have you and your wife Dixie not paid a penny o f i ncome tax in all that time?"
Donald Parker sat back and watched. He did not want to interrupt. Th e s how's director signaled for a commercial break, but Donald waved hi m o ff.
"Miss. Lowell, you know the law as well as I do. This great country o f o urs works to protect religious freedom, despite what some communist s a nd atheists try to do. You may have temporarily succeeded in throwin g g od out of school and murdering unborn children, but the tide i s c hanging "
"Thank you, Reverend Sanders, but we were talking about your taxes.
Please try to answer the question."
"I am answering your question, Miss. Lowell. Dixie and I are law-abidin g c itizens. We pay our fair share of taxes."
"How much income tax did you pay last year, Reverend Sanders?"
"Churches do not have to pay taxes. It's called separation of church an d s tate. You can read all about it in the Constitution."
Sara readjusted her spectacles.
"I've read the Constitution, Reverend Sanders, but with all due respect , sir, you are not a church. You would certainly not suggest that peopl e w ho work in the church should slide by without paying taxes, forcin g h ardworking Americans to carry the load for them, would you?"
His smile wavered, and for a brief moment there was a crack in th e f acade, allowing a quick peek at the cold soul beyond the smile.
"Of course not," he said.
"You twist everything around to suit your purposes, and the righteou s k now that. The righteous will not be swayed off the path of the Lord b y y our lies. I repeat what I have said all along. I have paid my fai r s hare of taxes. This whole issue is nothing but a play by secularists t o r uin my good name."
Donald Parker finally broke in.
"Thank you, Reverend Sanders. Well take a break and be back after thi s m essage. Don't go away."
"Dr. Lowell? May I speak with you for a moment?"
John Lowell looked up, obviously annoyed.
"Can't it wait until after the show, Ray?" "There's a commercial o n n ow," Raymond said. Dr. Raymond Markey worked for the Department o f h ealth and Human Services in Washington. A small man, his arms and leg s l ooked too short for his body. Thick glasses magnified his small dar k e yes fivefold, making him look more like a classic movie nerd than a m edical doctor. In truth, Markey rarely practiced medicine anymore. Hi s j ob as assistant secretary of the department threw him more into th e p olitical realm than he cared to admit.
With a deep sigh, John Lowell stood and walked out of the room. The tw o h eaded down the hallway together. When they were alone, Lowell said , "Okay, what is it?"
Raymond Markey's giant eyes scanned the hallway like two searchlight s a cross a prison courtyard.
"He's coming to your party tonight."
Lowell's face turned red.
"What? I don't want that man in my house, I thought I made that clear."
"You did."
"It's too dangerous," he whispered.
"The timing of this party, everything."
"It doesn't matter," Markey said.
"He'll be here. I thought you should know."
Lowell cursed silently, his hands clenching into fists.
"That son of a bitch is going to destroy us all."
As the party got into full swing, the group of men surrounding Cassandr a f ought for center stage like vain actors. But Cassandra, used to suc h s cenes, couldn't have cared less. She merely smiled brightly , seductively, nodding now and again but never really listening. they wer e a ll important men. Randall Crane owned a large chunk of severa l c onglomerates. He had been featured on the cover of Fortune magazin e l ooking very distinguished and serious. But he was boring. They were al l d eadly boring. If these men had not possessed staggering amounts o f m oney, nobody would even pretend to listen to their self-indulgent hors e m anure.
The crowd of well-dressed patrons buzzed about Sara's debut o n n ewsflash. Cassandra's eyes swept over the mansion's large ballroom , recognizing most of the nearly three hundred guests.
Hypocrites, she thought. Like they really gave a flying shit abou t f ighting cancer. They were here to be seen, to mingle and impress.
If that meant coughing up some money for charity, well, that was th e p rice of admission. Being seen was the thing.
Randall Crane interrupted her thoughts.
"Do you know how I arrived here tonight, Cassandra?"
She barely glanced in his direction.
"No, Randall. Why don't you tell me?"
"By private helicopter," he said proudly.
"I just bought the bird. Seats eight. I have my own full-time pilot , co-pilot, and stewardess."
"Stewardess?" Cassandra repeated.
"On a helicopter?"
Randall Crane nodded.
"We traveled from the roof of my highrise on 47th Street to here i n u nder an hour." "I'm very im, Randall."
The older man beamed.
"Do you want to take a ride in it" You won't believe how fast it goes."
She had bedded Randall Crane more than three years ago, and he laste d a bout as long as a fifteen-year-old boy on his first time out. The ma n h ad barely got his pants off.
"You should learn to slow down, Randall," she said with a wicked smile.
"Speed is not always a good thing, you know."
Watching Randall's face turn red, Cassandra spotted Michael in the bac k c orner, standing in a corner with that nothing doctor friend of his.
Michael looked so damn handsome in his tux, the only man at the part y w ho would dare to wear a purple flowered bowtie and matching cumber bun d r ather than the standard black. But that was Michael. He was always a l ittle off center. Cassandra had not seen him for nearly six months, bu t h e still looked fantastic.
It was strange really. Over the years Cassandra had stole nj all o f s ara's boyfriends, starting with her first high school beau, Eddi e m yles. Cassandra had orchestrated the seduction so that Sara would b e s ure to walk in on them.
Which she did.
Sara's eyes widened when she saw her boyfriend's pants lowered to hi s a nkles, Cassandra kneeling in front of him. Her face had crumbled int o a nguish. But Eddie was only the first.
It became a game to Cassandra. A new challenge. Every time Sara riske d t rusting someone, her sister would pounce on him. With each seductio n s ara's wounds bled anew. Insecurity began to nestle into her psyche.
Sara became more self-conscious about her health problems. He r c onfidence withered away. Sarcasm became her defense. Cassandra watche d h er sister distance herself from the outside world. She dedicate d h erself to her studies, staying alone in her room, blasting that awfu l h eavy metal music.
Eventually, there were no boys left for Cassandra to chase away.
But Sara had been playing possum. Somehow the sly bitch had landed th e b est of men.
Michael, the bastard. The gorgeous, wonderful bastard.
Cassandra stepped forward.
"Excuse me a moment, gentlemen."
The men parted to allow her to pass. Cassandra could not take her eye s o ff Michael. Six months had passed since they had last saw each other.
And a lot of things might have changed in six months.
Cassandra moved toward Michael.
Sitting in the back of a studio limousine, Sara could not keep still.
She tried to unwind from the excitement of the show, but the constan t f low of adrenalin would not allow it. She rocked back and forth in th e p lush leather seat, her mind whirling with anticipation. She had move d f rom Blue Oyster Cult into the more contemporary sounds of Depeche Mode , but she still wasn't slowing down. Midway through "Blasphemous Rumors," the limousine driver raised the soundproof windo w b etween them.
Good.
Soon she would see Michael. Corny to say, but the best part of days lik e t hese was reliving each detail with her husband.
Wincing, Sara snapped off her brace and rubbed her foot. Leg | brace s h ad improved dramatically over the years, from the days | when she wor e a heavy metal one that gripped like a power-vise to the moder n f iberglass kind that felt more snug than compressing. Still, the brac e w as cumbersome and her leg throbbed painfully when she wore it a lon g t ime. She massaged her foot and lower leg with knowing hands. The bloo d b egan to circulate again.
Born two months premature, Sara had been a sickly child from the start.
Infections settled into her lungs, causing pneumonia and a childhood o f h ealth complications. The difficult birth had also permanently damaged a n erve in Sara's left foot.
As a child Sara had needed a brace and metal crutches to walk.
Now the crutches were gone, but the brace and occasionally a cane wer e s till evident.
Her youth was filled with constant hospital visits and trips to medica l s pecialists and therapists. During endless sunny summer days Sara wa s f orced to stay shut up in her bedroom rather than play outside wit h o ther children. Tutors visited the house or the hospital because of al l t he school she missed. She had few friends. Schoolmates never teased o r t aunted her, but they shunned the strange child and treated her lik e s ome sort of outsider. Sara was not allowed to take gym class. She ha d t o sit on the steps during recess. Other children eyed her warily , almost frightened by the fragile, pale girl as though she represente d d eath in a place that only understood immortality.
No matter how hard she tried not to be, Sara was always different , always coddled, always behind. She hated it. As she got older, Sar a l earned that the limp and brace were not as difficult to overcome a s p eople's perceptions. Whenever she suffered a setback, teachers wer e q uick to offer her health as an excuse.
"It's not your fault, Sara. If you were in perfect health ..."
But Sara wanted to scream every time they said that. She did not want t o h ear excuses or use them to justify her shortcomings she wanted t o o vercome them. Check that. She wanted to blow them away.
The chauffeur turned off the road and headed up the driveway. There wer e c ars parked everywhere Rolls Royces, Mercedes, stretch limos of al l v arieties, cars with special government license plates. Some chauffeur s s tood around the driveway, smoking cigarettes and chatting with on e a nother.
Others stayed in the car and read newspapers.
When the limo reached the house, Sara snapped her brace back on, grabbe d h er cane, and proceeded as gracefully as she could toward the fron t d oor.
Michael took another sip of Perrier. There was a steady ripping pain i n h is abdomen, but he did not mention it to Harvey. He had planned to sa y s omething, but Harvey was so distracted tonight that Michael decided t o w ait. He watched Harvey's eyes shift nervously over the guests in th e l arge ballroom. His overall appearance, always a touch disheveled, was a c omplete mess.
"Are you all right, Harv?"
"Fine," he replied quickly.
"Something on your mind?"
"I.. what time is Sara supposed to show up?"
It was the third time he had asked.
"Any minute now," Michael said.
"What the hell is the big deal?"
"Nothing," Harvey answered with a tight smile.
"Your wife and I are having a torrid affair behind your back, that's a ll."
"Again? I hate it when you steal my women, Harv."
Harvey patted his paunch and tried to arrange his wild hair.
"What can I say? I'm a stud."
Michael took another sip of his water.
"What do you have planned for next week?" he asked.
"Next week?"
"Your birthday, Harv." "Oh," Harvey said, "that."
"You only turn fifty once, big fella."
Harvey sloshed down the rest of his martini.
"Don't remind me." "Fifty years old," Michael said with a whistle.
"Five big decades."
"Shut up, Michael."
"Half a century. The golden anniversary. Hard to believe."
"You're a pal, Mike. Thanks."
Michael grinned.
"Come on, Harv. You've never looked better."
"Yeah, well, I do get tired of beating off the women with a stick."
Harvey glanced over Michael's shoulder and spotted Cassandra walkin g t oward them.
"Speaking of beating them off with a stick."
"What?"
"Sister-in-law alert."
"Where?"
Cassandra tapped his shoulder.
"Hello, Michael."
"Right behind you."
"Thanks." Reluctantly, Michael turned toward Cassandra.
"Good evening, Cassandra." "Long time, no see, Michael," she said, "Ver y l ong. Six months, I think."
"About that. You remember my friend Harvey Riker?"
"Ah, yes. The doctor."
Harvey stepped forward.
"Nice to see you again, Cassandra."
She nodded slightly, ignoring him, her eyes never leaving Michael's f ace.
"So how do I look this evening, Michael?"
"Nice."
"Nice?" she repeated.
Michael shrugged.
"Kind of noncommittal," Cassandra noted.
He shrugged again.
Cassandra turned her attention to Harvey for the briefest of moments.
"Dr. Riker, do you agree with Michael's assessment?"
Harvey cleared his throat.
"Uh, a lot of words come to mind, Cassandra. Nice is not one of them."
She smiled briefly, her gaze back upon Michael.
"Michael, can we talk for a moment?"
"Look, Cassandra "
"It's okay," Harvey interrupted.
"I need to freshen my drink anyway."
They both watched him walk away. In front of the ballroom the band Dr.
Lowell had hired finished their rendition of Tie A Yellow Ribbon an d m oved on to Feelings. The lead singer sounded like a cat caught in a c uisinart.
"Care to dance?" Cassandra asked.
"No, thanks."
"Why not?".
"I'm not in the mood. What did you want to talk to me about?"
"Stop being rude, Michael. I'll get to it in a minute. Pretend this i s f oreplay. You've heard of foreplay, haven't you?"
"I think I read something about it in Cosmo."
"Good. How do you like my dress?"
"Divine. What do you want?"
"Michael-"
"You're not really going to start this shit again, are you?"
"What shit?"
"You know what shit, Cassandra."
"I do?"
"I'm married to Sara, for chrissake. You remember Sara blonde, petite , gorgeous, lousy taste in music, your sister."
"So?"
Michael rolled his eyes.
"So why do you keep bothering me?
Why do you always come on like some soap opera harlot?"
She looked at him.
"You don't approve of me, do you, Michael?"
"It's not my place to approve or disapprove."
"So what do you think of me then?" she asked, sipping her drink.
"Really."
"I think you're great," he said.
"You're beautiful and funny and smart, but when you act like this" h e s hrugged "you kind of make me sick."
"You're so sweet." Her hand reached out and rested on Michael's chest.
Then she winked at him, leaned forward, and kissed his cheek.
"What was that for?" he asked.
She winked and pointed behind him.
"That."
Michael turned around. From the entrance way Sara stood watching them.
A few hours ago George had successfully stolen a car and changed it s l icense plate. He circled the area near the Lowell estate for a littl e w hile, making sure he knew every possible escape route before parking i n a n abandoned lot several miles away. He spread goose-liver pate on a p iece of toast and poured himself a red wine. Very young.
Beaujolais-Villages.
A perfect picnic.
When George had finished, he tidied the car, checked his watch, an d d rove back toward Dr. Lowell's mansion. He reached into the pocket o f h is Banana Republic khakis and took out his stiletto. He pressed th e s pring-release button with his thumb.
The long, thin blade shot out with a sleek pop.
Very nice.
He closed the blade and put it back in his pocket. Enough games.
Enough wine and song.
It was time to go to work.
Chapter 3.
Harvey Riker helped himself to another martini.
His third. Or was it his fourth? He was not sure.
Harvey was not a heavy drinker, but lately he had found himself eyein g t he bottle with new respect and desire. So much had happened the pas t f ew weeks. Why now? Why when they were on the brink of cornering an d e ven destroying the AIDS virus did all this have to happen?
He handed the glass back to the bartender.
"Another," he said simply.
The bartender hesitated but then took the glass.
"Last one, okay?"
Harvey nodded. The bartender was right. Enough was enough.
He spun back toward the crowd. Michael was still talking with Cassandra.
Man, she was something else. Talk about sizzle. A guy could get sunbur n j ust standing near her. Make that sunstroke.
And how old is she, Harvey? Young enough to be your daughter, I suspect.
He shrugged. No harm in fantasizing, was there?
But his mind quickly returned to the other matter. The matter.
His bloodshot eyes scanned the room, but there was still no sign o f s ara.
"Hello, Dr. Riker."
Harvey turned toward the familiar voice.
"Hey, Bradley, how you feeling?"
Bradley Jenkins, the senator's son, smiled at Harvey.
"Much better, thanks."
"Any problems?"
Bradley shook his head.
"Right now I feel great. It's like some sort of a miracle ...1 jus t d on't know how long it will last."
Harvey looked at the soft-spoken young man. Sara had introduced Harve y t o Bradley years ago, well before Bradley had become his patient or eve n s uspected he had AIDS.
"Neither do we, Bradley," he said in a serious tone.
"The important thing is to continue the treatment. Stopping in th e m iddle can be more dangerous than the disease itself."
"I'd be crazy to stop."
"When is your next visit?"
Bradley never answered because his father stepped between them.
"Not another word," Senator Jenkins hissed at Harvey.
"Ibllow me." Harvey did as the senator asked. He followed him down th e l ong corridor, keeping a yard or two between them. Senator Stephe n j enkins stopped at the last door, opened it, glanced back down th e c orridor to make sure no one was looking, and then waved for Harvey t o e nter. He closed the door behind them.
They were in Dr. Lowell's library now, a huge, two-level room jamme d f rom floor to high ceiling with thick, leather-covered books. There wa s a sliding ladder to facilitate getting volumes from the higher shelve s a nd a catwalk that circled the room like a running track. Dark oak wa s t he color of the shelves, the floor, the furniture.
Senator Jenkins began to pace.
"You should know better than to speak to my son in public."
"We were just talking," Harvey said.
"This is a party. People talk."
"Do you know what would happen if people found out the truth abou t b radley?" Harvey paused.
"Peace in the Middle East?"
"Don't get cute with me, Riker."
"Nuclear armageddon? The end of Friday the Thirteenth sequels?"
"I owe you, Dr. Riker, but don't push me."
Harvey's tone was brisk.
"You don't owe me anything."
"You saved my son's life."
"We don't know that. Only time will tell for sure."
"Still," the senator said, "it is encouraging. I'm very grateful."
"I'm. touched."
"I also heard about the death of your partner Dr. Grey. My condolences."
"Care to make a public donation to his favorite charity?"
The senator chuckled without humor.
"No."
"Then how about getting the Senate to vote us more funds?"
"You know I can't do that. The media and my opponents will tear m e a part."
"For helping cure a deadly disease?"
"For spending the voters' hard-earned tax dollars to help a bunch o f i mmoral, limp-wristed perverts."
"Like your son?"
The senator lowered his head.
"Low blow, Riker. Very low.
If it ever got out that Bradley was ..." He stopped.
"Gay?" Harvey finished for him.
"Is that the word you're looking for? Well, it won't. Not from me, a t l east."
"Then I'll do what I can to help the clinic discreetly, of course."
Senator Jenkins paused for a moment, thinking.
"Besides," he continued, "there are other ways to raise more mone y w ithout involving me."
"Like how?"
"Make your results public."
"It's still too early."
"It's never too early," Jenkins said.
"You don't think there're rumors about your success in Washington? Ho w d o you think I found out about it? All you have to do is show the medi a s ome of your test cases. Show them that Krutzer kid or Raul Leander."
Harvey almost smiled.
"What about Bradley? The son of a senator would certainly draw mor e a ttention than a couple of unknown gays."
"You can't use him."
"Even if it means saving more lives or is your son the only homosexua l w orth saving?"
"You cannot use Bradley, Riker. That's final. Do you understand?"
"I understand, Senator. I understand that some things are more importan t t han human lives like reelection campaigns."
The senator stepped closer. He was a big man and he towered over th e s maller doctor.
"I'm getting a little tired of your moral outrage, Dr. Riker. You're ou t o f your league here, and I've seen smaller mistakes ruin a man."
"Are you threatening me?"
"No, I'm warning you. Someone might decide to step on you if you becom e t oo bothersome."
Harvey returned the senator's glare.
"You must be mistaking me for somebody who gives a shit," he replie d e venly.
"If my clinic goes down the tubes, a certain right-wing, narrow-minde d s enator from Arkansas would go with me."
Senator Jenkins shook his head. "You're so goddamn blind, Riker. Yo u d on't even understand what you're involved in here."
"So tell me."
"Your cause has more than its share of enemies," Jenkins continued.
"There are plenty of people who would not mind putting an end to you r r esearch. Powerful people."
"Like your Jenkins stepped back and shook his head.
"I'm just trying to save my son's life," he said softly.
"But there are important people who want the clinic closed..
permanently."
"I'm aware of that. I can handle it."
Senator Stephen Jenkins walked toward the door and opened it.
"No," he said, "I don't think you can."
Sara stared at Michael and Cassandra. Her hand gripped her cane to th e p oint where her knuckles turned white. She fought off the desire to bas h c assandra with the same cane. She closed her eyes for a brief moment.
Sara knew that she was playing into her sister's hand, that Cassandr a w as just trying to bait her. But Sara still felt a flush of anger an d j ealousy that colored her cheeks red.
Lord knows she should be used to Cassandra by now.
Sara cleared her throat and began to step toward them when somebod y b locked her path.
"Good evening, Miss. Lowell."
Sara looked up, surprised.
"Good evening, Reverend Sanders." "Please," the minister said, hi s f amous smile spread across his face, "a moment of your time."
He escorted her toward the empty corridor and out of view.
"I didn't expect to see you here," Sara began.
And what the hell are you doing here anyway?
"The Holy Crusade is a large contributor to your father's organization,"
he explained.
"Your father had no choice but to invite a representative from ou r o rganization. Since I've always wanted to meet the prestigious Dr.
Lowell, I decided to be that representative."
"I see," Sara replied.
"Yes, Miss. Lowell, despite your biased hatchet job on the Holy Crusad e a nd what we believe as God-fearing "
"I did not mention beliefs in my report," Sara interrupted.
"I discussed finances and taxes." Sanders smiled.
"You think you are so clever, don't you, Miss. Lowell? Do you reall y t hink that your petty report can hurt my ministry? You are a stupi d w oman. In trying to destroy me, you have done the very opposite."
Sara leaned against her cane.
"I don't know what you're talking about, but if you'll excuse me ..."
She began to hobble back toward the party, but Sanders reached out an d g ripped her elbow firmly.
"The money has been pouring in since we went off the air, Miss. Lowell.
My 800 number is ringing like crazy. The free publicity from the show "
"Let go of me or start singing soprano."
His grip tightened.
"Your attacks on me have mobilized my supporters. The righteous see a t hreat, and they are rising to help-"
"Is there a problem here?"
Sanders released Sara's arm and spun quickly toward the voice. His smil e w as back in place.
"Why, you're Michael Silverman! The basketball star! I'm a big fan o f y ours. Pleasure to meet you, sir."
Sara watched as Sanders stuck out his hand. Michael's eyes were burning , his temper just barely reined in. Sara moved toward Michael and caresse d h is shoulder. Michael's muscles were taut and knotted. He continued t o i gnore the reverend's outstretched hand. A few seconds later Sander s w ithdrew it, his smile faltering just slightly.
"Yes, well, it was nice chatting with you all," Sanders rambled, "but I r eally must be going back to the party now."
"Oh must you?" Michael countered.
Sanders was sweating profusely now.
"I look forward to seeing you both at the party," he said.
"Goodbye, Miss. Lowell."
"Goodbye, Reverend."
Sanders turned toward Michael.
"Oh, by the way, Mr. Silverman, the Holy Crusade is a big supporter o f i srael. I thought you should know."
Michael watched Sanders disappear down the corridor.
"Permission to beat his head in."
"Permission denied.. for now."
"You never let me have fun anymore," Michael said, beginning to relax a l ittle.
"I'm sorry."
"And he's a big supporter of Israel. Isn't that nice, honi bet some o f h is best friends are Jewish."
Sara nodded.
"He probably wants to convert."
"I'll perform the briss."
Michael hugged Sara tightly.
"You all right?" he asked.
"Tine," Sara replied. She took off her glasses and wiped them wit h m ichael's handkerchief.
"So what have you been up to tonight, my valiant hero?"
Michael shrugged.
"The usual saving small children from fires, fighting crime in th e s treets, getting pawed by your sister."
Sara laughed.
"Cassandra can be a tad aggressive."
"Just a tad like Napoleon. You weren't upset, were you?" "Me?" Sar a a sked.
"Never. I did, however, feel this strong desire to bash her head in wit h m y cane."
"That's my girl."
"You fought her off bravely, I suppose."
He put his fist to his chest.
"My chastity remains intact."
"Good."
"By the way, you were great tonight."
She arched her eyebrows.
"I meant on the show, silly girl. No wonder Sanders was pissed off.
You tore his ass to pieces."
"But he's probably right, Michael. All the expose will do is galvaniz e h is supporters and gain him a few new ones."
"In the short run maybe. But even imbeciles learn eventually."
"They're not imbeciles. A little gullible perhaps ..."
"Whatever," he replied, taking her hand.
"Ready to face your adoring public?"
"Not really."
"Good. Then follow me, my little kitten."
"Where?"
"You mentioned something earlier in the evening about my having my wa y w ith you."
"Did I? I don't remember."
"It was right after you referred to me as the Stud Machine."
"Oh," she said, moving toward the stairwell.
"Now I remember."
"Senator Jenkins!"
Stephen Jenkins turned toward the voice. His painted, vote gettin g s mile, already applied to his jowly face, was holding up quite nicely.
"Hello, Reverend. How wonderful to see you!"
Senator Jenkins and Reverend Sanders exchanged firm handshakes.
Sanders, the senator knew, was one of the most influential men in th e s outh. Over the course of the past decade, the religious right had bee n c rucial in Senator Jenkins' reelection campaigns, and no one delivere d t heir votes like the Reverend Ernest Sanders. If Sanders was on you r s ide, he praised you as a descendant of the Prophets. If he was agains t y ou, well, Satan received kinder treatment in his sermons.
Luckily for Jenkins, the reverend had backed him. Without his grassroot s s upport, the senator might have lost on the last go-around to tha t u pstart liberal the Democrats had pitted against him.
"Thank you, Stephen. Quite a party, isn't it?"
"Oh, yes," Jenkins replied.
Without so much as a head nod or knowing glance, the two men steppe d d own the long corridor, out of earshot and sight.
Their smiles quickly dissolved away. Ernest Sanders leaned towar d j enkins' ear, his face tight and set.
"I'm not very happy about the guest list for this party," he said.
"What do you mean?"
"What the hell is Dr. Harvey Riker doing here?"
"He's very close to John's daughter," Jenkins explained.
"This is not good, Stephen. His being here.. it helps give him a certai n l egitimacy, don't you think?"
The senator nodded, though he really did not agree. He also knew his ol d f riend John Lowell was a hell of a lot more upset at Sanders being her e t han Riker. John had made it very clear he did not want anyone to kno w o f his association with the televangelist.
"A lot has been happening lately," Sanders continued.
"We'd best prepare ourselves. I think we should all meet next week."
"Where?"
"At Bethesda."
The senator nodded again.
"Are you in town for long, Reverend?"
"No," Sanders replied.
"I'm leaving tomorrow afternoon. I only came up for the interview and..
how should I put it?" He paused, thinking.
"To keep the holy coalition together."
Jenkins felt something cold skitter down his back.
"I don't understand."
Sanders looked straight at Stephen Jenkins.
"Nothing to worry about, Stephen," he said. ""I'll take care o f e verything."
Several hours later Harvey Riker spotted Sara standing by herself nea r t he bar. Finally, he thought, as something akin to relief drifte d t hrough him, a chance to speak with her alone. For the past fiftee n m inutes Harvey had watched Sara and Bradley Jenkins engage in wha t a ppeared to be a serious conversation.
They were interrupted by Bradley's father, who moved between them an d p ulled Bradley away. No surprise there. Harvey knew that Bradle y c onfided in Sara. Senator Jenkins probably did too.
Sara was leaning against her cane, sipping lightly at her drink.
Harvey approached her.
"There you are," he began. " I've been looking for you all night.
Congratulations on the show."
She kissed his cheek.
"Thank you, Harvey. How are you doing?"
"Fine."
"And the clinic?"
Harvey shrugged.
"Okay."
"Did Michael speak with you yet?"
"About what?"
"About his stomach."
"No," he replied.
"What about it?"
Sara frowned.
"I'm going to kill him."
"What's wrong with his stomach?"
"He's been having terrible stomach pain for over a week now."
Harvey nodded, finally understanding.
"That explains his grimacing all night." "I can't believe him," Sar a c ontinued.
"He1 promised me he would speak to you."
"Don't blame him, Sara. I haven't been the most approachable compan y t his evening. He probably thought it was a bad time."
"So what's wrong?"
"I need to talk to you about something important." Despite Harvey's e arlier vow, he had gone well beyond that fourth martini.
He took yet another swish, enjoying the feel of the cool liquid circlin g i n his mouth before he swallowed. He might have been a little tips y e arlier, but his mind became sober and alert now.
"It involves the clinic," he began slowly, weighing each word in hi s h ead before it passed his lips, "and I think it involves Bruce's death."
He stopped.
He motioned with his hand.
"Let's take a walk." They moved through the French doors and out ont o t he broad expanse of landscaped grounds. Many guests were outside now , the party spilling from the crowded ballroom onto the lawn and forma l g ardens beyond. The two strolled in silence past the pool, the cabana , the tennis courts. Sara led Harvey down toward the barn where her fathe r k ept the horses. She opened the barn door, releasing the smell of ha y a nd animals. They entered. A horse neighed.
"This is a beautiful estate," Harvey said.
"Yes, it is."
He stroked the broad forehead of a large grey horse.
"Do you do much riding?" he asked.
Sara shook her head.
"Cassandra's the rider in the family.
The doctors did not like the idea of me on a horse as a child so I neve r g ot into it."
"Oh."
"So why don't you tell me what's up?"
"You're going to think I'm crazy."
"Nothing new there."
Harvey chuckled and then scanned the area to make sure that no one wa s a round.
"All right," he said slowly, "here goes. As you know, Bruce and I hav e b een running the clinic for almost three years now, trying our best t o k eep all results secret and avoiding the press at all costs."
"I know," Sara replied," but I never understood why. Clinics and doctor s u sually crave media attention."
"Usually, yes. And I, for one, am never against seeing my smiling fac e o n TV. But this is something different, Sara, something big. First, ou r t reatment is experimental. In such cases even a rumor of success bring s o n expectations which probably cannot be met. Second, we are workin g w ith only forty patients, many of whom do not want their cases mad e p ublic for obvious reasons. AIDS is still the evil plague in ou r s ociety, one that inspires prejudice and discrimination of the highes t o rder."
"I see."
"But a few new factors have entered the game."
"Such as?"
"Money," he stated flatly.
"We're running out of it and we need more badly. Without some publi c p ressure on the federal government to extend our grant and without som e o utside donations, the clinic won't survive much longer, and ..." He s topped.
"And there's something else," he said.
"Something you have to swear to keep to yourself."
"Go ahead."
"Swear."
She looked at him, puzzled.
"I swear." He sighed deeply.
"You've probably heard some of the rumors, Sara. No matter how hard w e t ried to keep things quiet, the word began to leak out. It started wit h t he success of the drug on the isolated virus in the lab. Then w e i njected it in mice. Over time, the HIV was destroyed in virtually ever y i nstance. The same thing happened when we moved up to monkeys."
Sara swallowed.
"What are you trying to say?"
"You can't keep something like this a secret for very long," h e c ontinued, "and frankly speaking, we felt it was time to let the fact s b e known a little bit at a time, of course."
Her mouth dropped open. She had heard a vague rumor or two and dismisse d t hem as wishful thinking.
"Do you mean ...?"
He nodded.
"We have found a cure, or at the very least a strong treatment, for th e a IDS virus."
"My God."
"It doesn't work all the time yet," he continued quickly, "and it is no t a wonder cure in the classic sense. It is a long, often painful regimen , but in a number of cases we have had great success."
"But why would you want to keep that secret?"
He removed a handkerchief from his pocket and dabbed the sweat from hi s f ace. Sara had never seen Harvey look so tense and strained.
"A good question," he replied.
"HIV, the so-called Human Immunodeficiency Virus, is a very tricky bug.
It was hard to know for sure if we were truly blocking its effect or i f t he virus was just taking it easy on us for a little while. HIV i s c onstantly changing, mutating, even hiding inside human cells. We didn't k now about the true, long-term effects of what we were doing.
Imagine, Sara, if we came out claiming to have a cure for AIDS only t o f ind out we were wrong."
"It would be catastrophic," she agreed.
"To put it mildly. Plus we have the HHS to contend with."
"The Department of Health and Human Services? What do they have to d o w ith this?"
"Everything. They're a giant bureaucracy and bureaucrats have a way o f s lowing things down to a crawl. The Public Health Service hell, the Foo d a nd Drug Administration, the Centers for Disease Control, the Nationa l i nstitutes of Health all that is under the goddamn control of th e d epartment of HHS."
"Bureaucrats on top of bureaucrats."
"Exactly. That's one of the reasons we kept our safehouse out of th e c ountry, where no one from Health and Human Services could interfer e w henever they got bored or somebody's ego was bent out of shape."
"I'm not following you."
"You know that I served as a medic in Vietnam, right?"
She nodded.
"Well, I spent a lot of time in Southeast Asia. It's a quiet society.
Mysterious. No one interferes with your business. Bruce and I decided t o k eep all our lab tests tissue specimens, blood samples, that kind o f t hing in Bangkok, where they would be not very accessible."
"To avoid some of the bureaucracy?"
He nodded.
"While their function is certainly justifiable, the PDA, for example , has a habit of testing drugs for years to make sure they're safe.
You've probably read about all the experimental drugs the PDA won't a llow AIDS patients to take."
She nodded.
"Never made much sense to me."
"It's a complex debate, but I agree with you. If AIDS is a termina l i llness, what harm can it cause a poor bastard who's already on deat h r ow to experiment? What we at the clinic hope to do was to provide th e p DA with so much evidence that any unnecessary delay would be prevented.
At the same time we could test our compound without the panic and medi a a ttention that our results would cause." Sara thought for a moment.
"But couldn't you just show the government your results in secret?
They'd be sure to allocate more funds once they saw some positiv e r esults." He smiled.
"You forgot that the people who decide these matters are politicians.
Can you picture a politician being closemouthed about something thi s b ig? No way, Sara. They would try to milk this for all the votes i t c ould get them."
"Good point."
"And one other thing. Not all the bigwigs are in favor of our program.
Your father, for one."
"My father's objections to your clinic are different," she snappe d d efensively.
"If he knew that a cure was being found "
"Perhaps I spoke too hastily," he interrupted.
"Your father is a dedicated healer and I would never question hi s c ommitment to stop human suffering. I don't agree with his stand o n a IDS, but I understand that it is a difference of opinion, not ideology.
But there are others, Sara men like that bastard Sanders and hi s l obotomized followers who would do anything to stop our research."
"But I don't see what all this has to do with Bruce's death.
If you were so close to reaching your goal, why did he kill himself?"
Harvey lowered his head. His bloodshot and tired eyes stared down at hi s s hoes.
"That's just the point."
"What is?"
He fiddled with the mixing straw in his glass.
"Let's say I wanted to prove to you that we really have found a cure fo r a IDS.
What could I show you to prove our claim beyond a shadow of a doubt?"
"Case studies."
He nodded.
"In other words, patients who have been cured, right?"
"Right."
"Bruce, Eric and I saw it the same way. The major part of our researc h i s our patients, Sara. Obviously, if we can present to the worl d p atients who are fully cured patients who are no longer HIV positiv e t hen we have the evidence needed to support our claim."
"Understood."
"The problem is that two of our best case studies Bill Whitherson an d s cott Trian are now dead." "AIDS-related?" she asked.
He shook his head.
"Murdered."
The word hit Sara like a sharp slap.
"What?"
"They both died of multiple stab wounds within two weeks of on e a nother."
"I didn't read anything about this."
"The murder of gays is hardly front-page stuff, Sara."
"Did you talk to the police?"
He nodded.
"They thought it was an interesting coincidence but nothing more. The y p ointed out other similarities between the two men both were gay, live d i n Greenwich Village, had brown hair, etcetera, etcetera."
"They could be right," she said.
"It could be just a coincidence."
"I know," he agreed.
"I thought that too."
"But?"
"But now Bruce is dead."
"And you think his suicide is related to this?"
He paused and let out a deep breath.
"I don't think Bruce committed suicide, Sara. I think he was murdered."
Sara felt her mouth go dry.
"But how can that be? Wasn't a note found?"
"Yes."
"And wasn't it in Bruce's handwriting?"
"Yes."
"So how-"
"I'm not sure how it worked. It could have been a clever forgery o r s omething I don't know."
Sara's face twisted into a look of puzzlement.
"Then you're saying that Bruce was thrown through the window?"
"I'm. saying that it's worth looking into. Bruce was supposed to be i n c anctin on vacation. What kind of man flies home early from a vacatio n t o kill himself? And something else."
"Yes?"
"A few minutes before Bruce died, he called me on the phone.
He sounded scared shitless. He said he needed to talk to me in privat e a bout something important. I'm sure it was about the murders. We onl y s poke for a minute or two before he suddenly hung up."
"Did Bruce tell you where he was?"
"No."
"Let me ask you something else," she continued, her mind racing now.
"Are there other good case studies you could present besides the tw o m urder victims?"
"Yes. At least four others. I know this whole thing sounds crazy, Sara , and yes, I know there are a million more rational solutions to all o f t his. There could be a psychotic gay-basher hanging around the clini c w ho followed Whitherson and Trian home and killed them. It could even b e a nother patient or a staff member.
But Sara, this is so big, so important. If and I admit it's a big if i f s omeone murdered them because of their affiliation to the clinic and i f t hat someone does the same to the others, it could mean a delay i n p roving that the treatment works. That delay could cost thousands, mayb e h undreds of thousands of lives." "I see your point," she said, "but wh y a re you telling me?" Harvey smiled, though his face still looked weary.
"I don't have much, Sara. I'm divorced. I have no kids. My only brothe r d ied of AIDS. My father died years ago and my mother has Alzheimer's. I w ork all the time so I don't have a lot of friends."
He stopped now as if trying to summon up some additional strength.
"Michael has always been like a son to me. That makes you, well, th e b est kind of daughter-in-law. Whether you like it or not, you an d m ichael are my family."
"We like it," she said softly. She took hold of his hand.
"Have you told anyone else about this?"
"I'm going to tell Michael, but I wanted to speak to you first.
Eric, of course, knows. He's been wonderful since joining the clini c l ast year. I depend on him for everything."
"I'm glad he worked out so well."
"Yeah, well, Eric and I are both starting to question our sanity ove r t his whole murder mess. We're not sure if we're complete lunatics o r j ust a pair of paranoid conspiracy nuts. Working on a disease like thi s o ne can make you a little batty after a while.
Will you help me investigate this?"
""I'll get on it right away," she said.
"I have a friend in homicide, a Detective Max Bernstein.
"I'll speak to him about it. But I have another suggestion."
"What?"
She hesitated.
"Let me do a story on the clinic."
"Huh?"
"Well run it live on Newsflash. The positive publicity will force th e g overnment to refinance the clinic." "I don't know, Sara," he said.
"It might piss off Washington."
"So what?" she countered.
"You'll have all of America on your side after this report. Th e p oliticians wouldn't dare close you down." Harvey looked down and sai d n othing for a few minutes.
"Harv?"
"Can you keep our location and identity a secret?" he asked.
"No names of doctors, no names of patients, nothing like that?
I won't risk a patient's confidentiality."
"No problem."
He looked around, his eyes misty and afraid.
"If you think it will work ..."
"It has to," Sara urged.
"Like you said before, it's time to let the world know."
Harvey nodded.
"Okay then. Do it." He shook his head, in some vain attempt to clear it.
His face fought to look cheerful.
"Now let's change subjects for a while. How are you doing?" "Actually,"
Sara said with a hint of a smile, "I need a small favor."
"Name it."
"I need you to find me a good obstetrician."
Now it was Harvey's turn to look surprised.
"Jesus, Sara, are you ...?
She shrugged, trying to contain her excitement. She wanted so damn muc h t o say yes, to see Michael's face after a positive test result cam e b ack.
"Right now, I'm just late."
"Maybe this is an insensitive question, but what about your career?"
"No problem there. I can still tape the shows up until the birth and th e n etworks love the publicity of a maternity leave. Boosts ratings throug h t he roof."
"Can you be at Columbia Presbyterian tomorrow morning at ten?"
"Yes."
"Good. Ask for Dr. Carol Simpson. She'll know you're coming." He paused , his voice becoming serious.
"I know you and Michael have been trying for a long time, Sara. Have yo u t old him?"
She shook her head.
"I'd rather wait for the results of the test.
I don't want to build up his hopes if it's just another false alarm."
"Do you mind if I meet you there?"
"I'd like that."
"Great.
"I'll see you then."
"Harvey?"
"Yes?"
"Don't forget to talk to Michael about his stomach. He won't sa y a nything, but it's really giving him some problems."
""I'll speak to him right away."
George sat in his car behind lush shrubbery at the foot of Dr. Lowell's d riveway. He checked his gold Piaget. Getting late. The party wa s w inding down now. Most of the guests had already left.
George had been sitting in the car for hours, watching while hi s i ntended victim drove up the driveway in a shiny limousine.
The poor soul was in the large mansion now, enjoying Dom Perigno n c hampagne and foie gras, hobnobbing with the jet set, never knowing tha t i n a few hours the knife in George's hand would slit open his arterie s a nd extinguish his life forever.
He examined the stiletto blade front and back. Even in the dark, i t g leamed menacingly.
A limousine drove down the driveway and past him. George looked up. He r ecognized the license plate immediately. The familiar adrenalin course d t hrough his veins.
He turned the ignition key and followed.
Chapter 4.
It was a two-on-one fast break. Michael had faced hundreds of them i n h is career, maybe thousands.
He watched as the New York Knickv number one draft pick, a scrawny blac k k id from Memphis State named Jerome Holloway, dribbled toward him wit h l ightning speed. On Jerome's left ran the Knick's second round pick , Mark Boone, a big white guy from Brigham Young who looked like a gian t f armhand. The two kids bore down on the old veteran with determinatio n i n their eyes.
Come to Papa, Michael thought.
Michael knew better than anyone how to defend two men against one: confuse them especially the man dribbling the ball.
The key was to make the Holloway kid throw an errant pass or to stal l h im long enough for Michael's teammates, his reinforcements, to arrive.
Michael head-faked back and forth, alternating between blockin g h olloway's trail to the basket and picking up the free man Boone. He l ooked, he thought, suspiciously like a man having a fit. But that wa s o kay better to shake up the rookies.
Jerome Holloway headed straight toward the basket. At the last momen t m ichael stepped in his way. Jerome leaped, his eyes desperately seekin g b oone streaking down the other side. Michael almost smiled.
Once Holloway's feet had left the ground, he had committed. A mistake.
A pure rookie mistake. Predictably, the kid looked panicky and began t o m ove his arms toward his chest, preparing to throw the ball to Boone.
Like taking candy from a baby.
Michael slid between the two, readying himself to steal the pass an d h ead back down the court for a fast break in his favor.
He had done the same thing countless times before. Games had bee n d ecided by such a switch in momentum. Michael stepped forward an d e xtended his hand into the passing lane, just as Holloway was about t o r elease the ball.
But Holloway pulled back. The passing movement and panicked expressio n h ad been a fake. Completely out of position now, Michael watched whil e h olloway grinned, cupped the ball between his hand and forearm, an d g lided toward the cylinder.
The dunk crashed through the basket with remarkable force. The backboar d v ibrated from the assault.
Holloway landed and turned toward Michael. The grin was still on hi s f ace.
Out of breath, Michael managed, "I know, I know. In my face, right?"
Jerome shrugged.
"You said it, old dude, not me. But I do love playing against legends."
"This is just practice, kid. We're on the same team."
"Knicks to the end. By the way, nice shorts."
"You don't like them?"
"Pink and aqua flowers? Very hip."
They ran up court. Sweat soaked all ten players running through th e s crimmage. Their bodies glistened in the dim light.
Michael felt hot, tired, and a touch out of shape. His stomach was no t h elping matters much.
The upcoming season would be Michael's twelfth with the New York Knicks.
He had begun, like Holloway, as a number one draft pick.
Coming out of Stanford at age twenty-two, Michael had been a supersta r h is first year in the NBA, winning the Rookie of the Year Award an d m aking the All-Star team. That same year the Knicks went from last plac e i n the Eastern Conference to second place a twenty-game swing-around.
The next year Michael led them to the finals, where they lost in a s even-game showdown to the Phoenix Suns. Two years later he collecte d h is first NBA championship ring. He had won three in his career with th e k nicks, been named to the All-Star team ten times, and been the league's l eader in steals and assists for eight seasons.
Not bad for an old dude.
Michael, an all-purpose shooting guard, did it all. There were many wh o c ould score like him, a few who could rebound like!
him, a couple who could pass like him, but next to none whoj could pla y d efense like him. Add it all up and you had the kin of player ever y c hampionship team needs.
"What's the matter, Michael? Feeling your age. Haul ass!"
Michael could hear himself suck in air. The voice belo to the Knick's n ew head coach, Richie Crenshaw. Richie had a second round pick by th e b oston Celtics the same year Michael was drafted by the Knicks. Ther e h ad been something of a IT between the two during Crenshaw's playin g d ays, but for the most' part it was an amicable rivalry. The two me n a lways got along off the court. Now Richie Crenshaw was Michael's coac h a nd still his good friend.
Eat shit, Richie, Michael shouted. But only to himself.
His lungs burned in his chest, his throat was dry. He was getting older , goddamn it even though the gods of health had smiled upon Michael fo r h is first ten-plus NBA seasons. No injuries. He had had a boatin g a ccident a few years ago, but that took place off-season so it didn't c ount. Only two games missed in almost ten full seasons and those wer e t he result of a minor groin pull. Remarkable, really.
Unheard of. Then something must have really pissed off the gods.
Michael had landed wrong in a game against the Washington Bullets , twisting his knee. To make matters worse, Big Burt Wesson, the Bullet's 270-pound enforcer, crashed into Michael on the play.
Michael's foot remained firmly planted on the floor. His knee did not.
It bent the wrong way backwards in fact. There a snapping sound an d m ichael's scream filled the stadium.
Out of basketball for over a year.
The cast on his leg had been enormous and about as comfortable a s w earing a jockstrap made of tweed. He hobbled around for months , listening to Sara tease him.
"Stop imitating my limp. It's not a very nice thing to do."
"Great. I married a comedienne."
"We can be a comedy team," Sara had enthused.
"The Gimpy Couple. Well limp our way to laughter. We'll be as funny as a r ubber crutch."
"Awful, Horrendous. Not even remotely funny. Stop."
"Not funny? Then we'll become a dance team. Limp to your left. Limp t o y our right. We can switch leg braces during a tango."
"Stop. Help. Police. Somebody shoot."
Michael and Sara had both recognized that he might not be able to com e b ack; they were prepared for it. Michael had never been a stupid joc k w ho thought that a basketball career would last forever. There was tal k i n the Republican party about running him for Congress when he retired.
But Michael was not ready to call it quits. Not yet anyway.
He worked hard for a full, painful year with the therapist Harvey ha d f ound for him and rebuilt his shattered knee.
Now he was trying to get himself back into playing condition at th e k nicks' preseason camp. But while the knee felt okay in its vise-lik e b race, his stomach was slowing him down. He had promised Harvey las t n ight that he would swing by the clinic before three o'clock for a c omplete check-up. With a little luck, Harv would take a few tests, se e i t was just some stupid bug again, give him a shot of antibiotics, an d s end him on his way.
Harvey. Jesus Christ, what was going on? Michael and Sara had gotte n l ittle sleep last night. They drove home, made love again in a tangle o f p arty clothes, then sat up and analyzed what Harvey had told them.
If what Harvey said last night was true, if he had indeed found a t reatment for the AIDS virus ... One of Michael's teammates set a pic k f or him. Michael used the screen and ran from the left side of the cour t t o the right.
He caught a glimpse of the wall clock and saw it was ten. Another hour , and then he would go uptown and see Harvey. At the Clinic.
Capital C in his mind.
Michael was not looking forward to that visit. Immature to say but th e p lace gave him the creeps. He was not sure if it was the magnitude o f t he disease or his not-so-latent homophobia, but the place intimidate d h im. Terrified him actually.
To be honest, Michael had never been all that comfortable with gays.
Yes, he believed that homosexuals should be treated like everyone else , that their private lives were their own business, that discriminatio n a gainst someone because of his sexual preference was wrong. He r ecognized that Sanders and his gang of mentally malnourished bigot s w ere deranged and dangerous people. But still, Michael found himsel f m aking the occasional gay joke, referring to someone effeminate as "tha t b ig fag," keeping away from someone who was a "blatant fruit." He r emembered when his teammate Tim Hiller, a good friend and apparently a l adies man, shocked the sports world by admitting he was gay. Michae l h ad stood beside him, supported him, defended him, but at the same time , he distanced himself from Tim. Their friendship did not crumble; Michae l j ust let it slowly slide away. He felt bad about that.
Back on the court the ball was passed to Reece Porter, | Michael's c losest friend on the team and the only Knick besides Michael who wa s o ver thirty. Reece spotted Michael and tossed him the ball.
"Do it, Mikey," Reece cried.
Michael made a beautiful fake on the rookie Holloway, dribbled down th e m iddle of the key, and laid up a soft shot.
As Michael watched the ball float gently toward the basket, Jerom e h olloway came flying into view. The rookie smacked the ball with hi s p alm, sending the orange sphere off the court and into the seats. A c lean block.
Again the rookie grinned.
Michael held up his hand.
"Don't say it. Faced again, right?"
The cocky grin strengthened.
"The word Spaulding is imprinted on your forehead, old dude."
Michael heard the laughter. It was coming from Reece Porter.
"What the hell are you laughing at?"
Reece could barely control himself.
"Old dude," he managed between cackles.
"You going to take that shit, Mikey?"
Michael turned back toward Holloway.
"Take the ball out of bounds, hotshot, and dribble up while I cove r y ou."
"One-on-one?" the kid asked in disbelief.
"You got it."
""I'll blow by you so fast you'll wonder if I was ever there."
Michael grinned.
"Yeah, right. Come on, hotshot."
Jerome Holloway caught the ball. He took two dribbles and began t o a ccelerate toward Michael. He was six feet past him when he realize d t hat he no longer had the ball.
"What the ?"
Holloway spun in time to see Michael making an uncontested lay-up. No w i t was Michael's turn to smile.
Jerome Holloway laughed.
"I know, I know. In my face, right?"
Reece whooped and hooted like a lottery winner.
"Bet your sweet ass, brother. You've been faced something awful."
"Guess so," Holloway agreed.
"You know something, Michael? You're a smart old dude. I bet I can lear n a lot watching you." Old dude. Michael sighed heavily.
"Thanks, Jerome."
A whistle blew.
"Take five," Coach Crenshaw shouted.
"Get a quick drink and then I want everyone to take fifty foul shots."
The players jogged toward the water fountain all save Michael. He staye d w here he was bent forward, his hand leaning on his knees. Richi e c renshaw walked over.
"I've seen you look better, Michael." Michael continued to draw in dee p b reaths.
"Appreciate the pep talk, Coach."
"Well, it's true. You wouldn't want me to lie to you, would you?"
"Maybe a little."
"The knee giving you problems?"
Michael shook his head.
"You look like something's bothering you."
"I'm " The next word never came out. A surge of white-hot pain pierce d r ight through Michael's abdomen. He let loose a loud, short cry an d c lutched his belly below the ribcage.
"Michael!"
The shout came from Jerome Holloway. Wide-eyed with fear, the rooki e s printed back on the court. Reece Porter quickly followed.
"Mikey," Reece asked while kneeling beside him, "what is it?"
Michael did not answer. He collapsed to the floor, writhing in agony.
It felt like something was raking at his insides with sharpened claws.
"Call an ambulance!" Reece shouted.
"Now!"
Dr. Carol Simpson escorted Sara to the waiting area in the Atchle y p avilion. Located next to Columbia Presbyterian's main building, th e a tchley Pavilion housed the private offices of the medical center's man y p hysicians. When Harvey had taken Michael and Sara on a tour of Columbi a p resbyterian Medical Center last year, Sara remembered being awe-struc k b y the size of the center, to say nothing of its reputation.
There was Babies Hospital, the well-known pediatric hospital, and th e h arkness Pavilion, where the private patients stayed. The Neurologica l i nstitute and the Psychiatric Institute, both housed in their ow n b uildings, were considered the best in their field anywhere in th e w orld, not to mention the Harkness Eye Institute, New York Orthopedi c h ospital, Sloane Hospital, Squier Urological Clinic, Vanderbilt Clinic , and the massive, newly completed Milstein Hospital Building.
And all of this medical brilliance had been jammed west of Broadwa y b etween 165th and 168th Street in Spanish Harlem.
A block or two farther west and north was student housing for Columbi a c ollege of Physicians and Surgeons, again one of the most reputable an d s elective medical schools in the country.
But another five blocks farther north was J. Hood Wright Park, a r espectable name for one of the original crack alleys, where passers-b y c an witness or partake in drug trafficking. Its proximity to th e h ospital, Harvey had half-joked, made it a convenient place to overdose.
One of the newest and smallest sections of the medical center, almos t h idden from view, was near 164th Street. From the outside one woul d n ever guess that the broken-down edifice was dedicated to healing an d e xperimental medicine. Named Sidney Pavilion after Harvey Riker's b rother, this area of epidemiological study was cloaked in secrecy an d s ecurity. No one could enter without the permission of Dr. Harvey Rike r o r Dr. Eric Blake. Staff and patients were kept to a minimum, and al l h ad been specially selected by Riker and the late Dr. Bruce Gre y p ersonally. The medical center's board members rarely, if ever , discussed the new section in public.
Dr. Simpson showed Sara to a chair and then went to a window where sh e h anded a test tube filled with Sara's blood to a nurse.
"Take this to the lab. Have them run a beta HCG stat."
"Yes, Doctor." "A beta HCG?" Sara asked.
"Fancy talk for a pregnancy test," Carol Simpson explained.
"Doctors like to use code words no one else understands. Makes us soun d m ore intelligent, don't you think?"
Sara liked Carol Simpson. Unlike so many others in her profession, ther e w as nothing stuffy or intimidating about her.
Her relaxed attitude put Sara at ease.
"If you say so," Sara replied.
"Well, we have to do something to justify all the years of schooling an d i nternship and residency besides having the M. D.
license plate so we can park illegally in front of Macy's."
"You do that?"
"Only during a sale."
At least forty other patients sat biding their time in the waiting room , sneaking glances from their magazines and wishing their doctor woul d c all their name.
"Give me a ring this afternoon," Carol said.
"The results should be in by then." "Great," Sara said.
"And try not to worry. I know you're anxious, but try not to think abou t i t too much. Do what I do when I need to distract yself: shop till yo u d rop.
Urn; "Well, hello there, ladies."
Sara and Carol turned and saw Harvey coming toward them.
His entire person emanated exhaustion, Sara thought. His head tilte d s lightly to the side as though he were dozing; his back had curved int o a slump.
"Hello, Harvey," Dr. Simpson said.
"Hello, Carol. How's my favorite patient doing, Doc?"
"Very nicely. We should know the test results in a few hours."
Dr. Simpson turned her head toward the people in the waiting room.
"Mrs. Golden?"
A massive-bellied woman looked up.
"Over here."
"Come on down. You're the next contestant." Harvey and Sara sai d g ood-bye and headed for the elevator.
"You're in good hands," Harvey said.
"Carol Simpson may be young, but she's already considered one of the to p o bstetricians in the country."
"I like her."
"Listen, Sara, about what I said last night ..."
"Yes?"
"Well, in the light of day, my conspiracy theories always seem a littl e m ore whacko. Don't have me committed, okay?"
"Not yet anyway. Has the clinic really found a cure?"
"In some cases maybe most cases, yes. Like I said last night, it's stil l i n the developmental stage and it hasn't worked on everyone but "
Harvey's beeper went off. He looked at the LCD digits coming onto th e s creen.
"Oh shit."
"What is it?"
But he was already sprinting toward the nurse's desk and picking up th e p hone.
"That number means it's an emergency."
He dialed and the phone was picked up on the first ring.
"Dr. Riker here." Pause.
"What? When?" Another pause.
"I'll be right there." He replaced the receiver.
"It's Michael. They just rushed him into the emergency room."
The corpse was in the trunk.
George drove onward. Last night the body in the trunk had been fille d w ith life. He had hopes, dreams, goals, desires. Like most people, h e p robably just wanted to be happy, to find his niche in this world. He w as probably a person struggling through life, trying to do his best , grasping at the few joys life offered and trying to dodge the man y h ardships. Now he was dead.
Dead. Gone. Nothing.
He was no more than decaying tissue, useful only to medical students an d w orshipped by only the grieving family. Why, George wondered, did peopl e c are so much about the empty shell of a man, the facade? Why did the y t reat the worthless flesh as something invaluable? Was it man's innat e i nclination to see only the outward mask of the human being and no t a cknowledge the soul? Or was George being too harsh on his fellow man?
Maybe man just needed to take hold of something tangible when he wa s f aced with the ultimate intangible.
Heavy stuff, George. Very deep.
He chuckled and lit a cigarette.
After Dr. Lowell's gala last night, George had followed the limousin e u ntil the long, silver automobile dropped the victim off at hi s a partment in the city.
Perfect.
A true professional, George had already cased the building an d s urrounding area. He knew his victim lived in apartment 3A. He kne w t here was no doorman. George parked the car across the street and move d i nto the apartment building. Taking the stairs it her than the elevator , he stopped in front of a door with a faded nailed to it.
George wondered why, with all his money, his ictim chose to live in thi s q uasi-dump. He could live anywhere 7ifth Avenue, Central Park West, th e s an Remo Building, the )akota, anywhere. George shrugged, dismissing th e t hought, was none of his concern.
His fingers searched his pocket and removed a small tool.
Ie jimmied the lock twice, just as he had done at the Days Inn rith Dr.
Bruce Grey. This time, however, he did not allow the mnd of the loc k b eing disengaged to be audible. Surprise in combat, George had learne d l ong ago, always gave you the upper hand. Bruce Grey had been suspiciou s s o a simple knock on the door would not have brought him in front of th e w ooden portal unaware. For Bruce Grey had been prepared for an attac k a nd was on his guard. But having the door smashed against him during a b rief moment when he felt safe, when he thought the door was secure an d n o one was in front of it, that had been all George needed.
This victim, however, would not be suspicious. Unlike Grey, he had n o i dea that death had crept down his hallway. A knock was all George woul d n eed.
With the lock made useless, George put the small device back in hi s p ocket and knocked.
A voice called out.
"One moment."
George heard the victim coming to the door. He wondered whether the ma n w as so stupid he would open the door without asking who it was. But th e v oice called out again.
"Who's there?"
George knew that the man was standing right behind the door now , probably leaning forward to look through the peephole. l Withou t h esitation, George threw his full weight into the door.| The woode n p lanks crashed against the man standing behinc them, knocking him to th e f loor on the other side of the room. l George moved quickly. He close d t he door and pounced upon his prey. His hand gripped the man's neck an d h e began to squeeze. There was a quick, choking noise and then silence.
The man struggled, lashing out with his hands and kicking, but his blow s w ere wild and imprecise. They did not bother George.
Maintaining his grip on the man's throat, George lowered his face t o w ithin inches of his victim's.
"There is only one way I will allow you to live," George said, his voic e c hillingly monotonous, as though he were reading a prepared text.
"And that is if you do everything I tell you. Deviate from what I sa y a nd you will die. Do you understand?"
The man's eyes bulged out from lack of oxygen and a surplus of fear. He m anaged a nod.
"Good. I will let you go. Call out or try to escape and you will know a p ain very few have ever experienced."
He let go. The man rolled back and forth, retching uncontrollably.
George stood and watched the man's agony with something approachin g b oredom.
"We are going down to my car now," he said, when he thought his victi m c ould understand, "just like a couple of buddies cruising the town. Do a s I say without question and you won't be hurt."
The man nodded. His immediate obedience made things so much easier. I f g eorge had been forced to kill the man here, he would have to clean u p t he blood, get rid of any possible clues, and worst of all, drag a bod y t o his car without anybody seeing.
Much more difficult.
They crossed the street together and George opened the trunk.
"Get in."
"But-" George grabbed the man's hand and squeezed, breaking two bones.
With his free hand George covered the man's mouth and snuffed out hi s s cream. Then George readjusted his grip on the shattered hand, squeeze d a little tighter, forcing the broken bones to scrape against each othe r a nd rip at the tendons. The man's face went white.
"I told you to do what I say without question. Will you remember tha t n ow?"
The man nodded quickly and ducked into the trunk. George knew the ma n w anted to ask if there would be enough air once the trunk was closed , but he did not dare. He had experienced pain. Pain, George had learned , can be a greater threat than death.
George looked down the street. Three men had just circled the corner an d w ere coming toward them. They looked pretty wasted, each walking a w obbly line which more often than not crossed the others. George close d t he trunk and drove away.
He found an abandoned road that he had used for this purpose before. He p arked the car and grabbed the knife from the glove compartment. As pe r t he instructions given to him on the phone, George slipped on surgica l g loves and a mask. He felt like a doctor, preparing for a majo r o peration.
"Scalpel," he said out loud. He laughed at his own joke.
George got out of the car and went toward the trunk. This was the par t o f the job George found most intriguing. He always wondered what wa s g oing through the victim's mind. A little earlier, his world had bee n n ormal, average, seemingly safe.
Suddenly, he had been threatened, assaulted, and locked in a trunk. No l onger did he have any say in what happened to him.
What was going through his mind?
It was a fleeting thought. In the end, George knew it didn't matter.
For George only the finished job mattered.
When George opened the trunk, the man looked up at him with the eyes o f a trapped animal.
"Wh ... Wh.. What ...?"
George put his finger to his mask-covered lips.
"Shhh."
George reached down and grabbed the man's head to hold still. Then h e g ripped the knife and placed it below the man's nose, the cool blad e d irectly below the nostrils. He lowered the handle toward the mouth , almost touching the lips, and drove) the blade upwards. It slice d t hrough the thin tissue, through th cartilage, and into the brain.
Blood gushed freely. The body spasmed, but death was instantaneous.
The man's final gaze was locked on George, his eyes wide an d u ncomprehending.
George tugged the knife out and just as he had with the first two jobs , he stabbed the body two dozen times. Wet, ripping sounds accompanied hi s m ethodical undertaking. George's face remained calm as he drove th e k nife home over an dover again.
It was all very messy.
George knew that he would have to keep the body in the trunk for th e n ight. Then he would be able to dump it in the appropriate area. Wit h t he others, it had not mattered where the corpse was found, but th e v oice on the phone had given specific instructions to leave this one i n t he alley behind a gay bar called Black Magic in Greenwich Village. A t n ight, George knew, such places were filled with all sorts of bizarr e h appenings. They were crowded. He decided it would be safer to dump th e b ody in the daytime when the area was empty.
Early the next morning George awoke refreshed from a wonderful , dreamless sleep. He drove back into the city and pulled up behind th e b lack Magic bar. A sleazy-looking dump, he thought. It reminded him o f p atpong Street in Bangkok.
Patpong, Bangkok's famed red-light district, catered to heterosexuals , but everyone knew about the area two blocks farther north devote d e xclusively to homos. And Pattaya, the popular Thai beach resort not fa r f rom Bangkok, had a whole street jammed with little boys who serve d t heir male customers without question or hesitation.
Pretty sick, George thought.
He stopped the car and stepped out. He glanced about the alley. No one.
Dozens of stuffed plastic trash bags were piled by the bar's rea r e ntrance. Rear entrance, George mused. How appropriate.
Taking one last look, George hefted the corpse out of the trunk, dumpe d i t by the trash bags, climbed back in the car, and drove off. He ha d t raveled three blocks when he glanced at his reflection in the rear-vie w m irror.
Damn. His hair looked horrendous.
Chapter 5.
Sara limped along after him as Harvey sprinted toward the emergenc y w ard. Ten yards in front of the entrance he almost slammed into Eri c b lake, who was making a blind turn in the same direction.
"They paged you too?" Eric asked.
Harvey nodded. The two men barely broke stride as they I crashed throug h t he door and into the waiting area. They immediately spotted Reec e p orter.
It was Harvey who reached him first.
"What happened?"
"Don't know. Mikey just grabbed his stomach and collapsed.
He's in there."
"Come on, Eric."
The two doctors disappeared behind a guarded door reading No Admittance.
A moment later Sara hobbled into the emergency ward.
Reece looked up, surprised to see her at the hospital already.
"What are you doing here?"
She ignored the question.
"Where is he? Is he all right?"
"The emergency room doctor is already with him. Harvey and Eric are i n t here too."
"What happened?"
"I don't know. We were scrimmaging like always, making jokes and al l t hat stuff. We stopped for a break and a minute later ..."
"A minute later what?"
"Mikey collapsed on the floor holding his stomach. We called a n a mbulance and I drove over with him. The pain seemed to let up a littl e o n the way. When we got here, I told the nurse to page Eric and Harv."
"Is he conscious?"
"Yeah, he's awake. I bet it's just some food poisoning or something al l t hat Chinese food he's eating all the time. Now answer my question: wha t a re you doing here?"
"I had a doctor's appointment next door."
"Are you okay?"
His voice rang with the warmth of genuine concern. In the backgroun d s ara could hear children whisper, "Look, Mom, that's Reece Porter!"
Reece's six-eight frame was about average for the NBA, but it wa s s emi-freak anywhere else. His height always drew fascinated glances.
"I'm fine," Sara said, hugging him tightly.
"Reece, thanks for going with him."
Reece shrugged.
"He's my friend," he said simply.
"And don't worry too much about Mikey. The man is blessed. Remember ho w s cared we were the last time we met in a hospital? All that blood an d e verything?"
Sara did. Every year when basketball season ended, she and Michael ha d j oined Reece and his Eurasian wife Kureen for a getaway-from-it-al l v acation. Five years ago, when Michael and Sara were first gettin g s erious, the four decided to charter a small cruise boat out of Florid a a nd explore the Keys and the Bahamas. The past basketball season ha d b een a particularly long one, ending when the Knicks bested the Seattl e s upersonics in a grueling, bruising seven-game showdown. All four o f t hem had been anxious to escape the world, the fans, and the press.
On the third day of the voyage Michael and Reece had gotten up early , hired a kid with a speed boat, and gone water-skiing.
The kid had gotten drunk and crashed the boat into a rock formatio n w hile Michael was on the water-skis. He had been rushed to a loca l b ahamian hospital, bleeding heavily, and spent the next three weeks i n b ed.
"I remember," Sara said softly.
"But Mikey is as one of the rookies would say a tough old dude. He'll b e o kay."
Sara tried to take solace in Recce's words, but something kept jabbin g a t the back of her mind, telling her that he was not going to be okay , that nothing was ever going to be okay again.
"what's going on?" Harvey asked.
The young resident with the name tag John Richardson looked up and spok e w ith quick precision.
"We're not sure yet. He's suffering severe abdominal pain. Physica l e xamination is remarkable for the liver being palpable four centimeter s b elow the right costal margin. It's extremely tender."
"Hurts like hell is more like it," Michael managed from his pron e p osition on the table.
"Vital signs?"
"All stable."
Harvey moved toward the bed.
"Looking good, champ."
"Feel like shit, coach."
"I was only kidding. You look like shit too."
Michael managed a chuckle.
"I got the varsity in here now.
How's it going, Eric?"
"Fine. Should I page Dr. Sagarel, Harv?"
Harvey nodded.
"See you in a bit, Mike," Eric said.
"I'll wait here for you." Michael turned his attention back to Harvey.
"Who is Dr. Sagarel?"
"A gastroenterologist."
"Of course. I should have known."
"Jesus, Michael, look at your shorts. They're horrendous even by you r s tandards."
"I ask for a doctor. I get a fashion critic."
Harvey probed the liver area.
"Does that hurt?"
"Like a son of a bitch."
Harvey straightened his back and turned toward the resident.
"Have you done the blood work yet?"
"Yes."
"Get him an abdominal flat plate done stat."
""I'll also need to get a better history," Richardson said.
"It could be something he consumed "
"Can't be. He's had this pain for weeks. And his skin is jaundiced."
Eric came back into the room.
"Dr. Sagarel will be here in about a half hour." "Michael," Harve y a sked, "have you noticed anything unusual in your urine lately?"
"A Datson hatchback came out the other day."
"Hilarious. Now answer my question."
Harvey saw the fear gather around Michael's eyes.
"I don't know. The color's been darker maybe."
The doctor's exchanged knowing glances.
"What?" Michael asked.
"What have I got?"
"I don't know yet. Eric, make sure they do a Hep screen on the blood.
Also EBV and CMV titers. Then bring him down for an abdomina l u ltrasound."
"One step ahead of you."
"Now in English?" Michael asked.
"All the signs point to hepatitis," Harvey explained.
"Eric and Dr. Richardson are going to take you downstairs for x-ray s n ow, I'll see you in a little while."
Dr. Raymond Markey, Assistant Secretary for Health of the Department o f h ealth and Human Services, stared out the window at the lush gree n c ompound in Bethesda, Maryland. To him, the National Institutes o f h ealth resembled a cross between a European spa and a military base.
From his corner office the wilderness seemed to stretch for miles. Bu t m arkey knew better.
He knew, for instance, that his big boss, the President of the Unite d s tates, was about ten miles away, beginning his weekly brunch meetin g w ith the Vice President. The two men met most Mondays for a light brunc h a nd a heavy discussion. Raymond had attended a few of those brunches. He d id not particularly care for the conversation or the food.
He sighed deeply, took off his glasses, and rubbed his eyes.
He was excruciatingly nearsighted. When he viewed the sprawlin g l andscape without his glasses, the world turned into a large abstrac t p ainting. The bright colors bled into one another and seemed to move i n a kaleidoscope pattern.
He put his glasses back on, turned away from the calming view, an d g lanced at the two reports on his desk. The first was marked "Confidential!" and there were numerous seal protectors on the envelop e s o that Markey could be sure that no one had opened it before him. Th e e nvelope was also specially treated so that its contents could not b e r ead by holding it up to a light.
Any tampering left permanent scars. It was a lot of security, but '
sometimes every bit of it was needed. n The second envelope read "Sidne y p avilion, Columbia !
Presbyterian Medical Center, New York." The security surrounding thi s f ile, while significant, was somewhat more limited.
Assistant Secretary for Health of the Department of Health and Huma n s ervices a long and rather unimpressive title, Raymond Markey thought.
But he knew better. His office was in charge of the U. S. Public Healt h s ervice, controlling such agencies as the Food and Drug Administration , the Centers for Disease Control, and the National Institutes of Healt h h ardly an unimportant or ceremonial post.
Markey reached for his letter opener and slit the confidential envelope.
He then laid the reports side by side. The regular report had bee n f illed out by Dr. Harvey Riker and for the first time Dr. Brace Grey's s ignature had been omitted. Too bad. As for the confidential report..
well, safer not to think about the source.
Repeating the name of the author out loud could prove hazardous to one's h ealth. Even fatal.
Markey skimmed the files for obvious discrepancies. One jumped out a t h im immediately.
The number of patients.
According to Hiker's report, they had been treating forty-one patients , two of whom had been murdered in recent weeks.
Riker's write-up was factual, not drawing any conclusions, but he di d m ention the strange coincidence that two patients had died of multipl e s tab wounds within a couple of weeks of one another. Markey also notice d t hat Riker never referred to Grey's death as a suicide but as a "shock"
and "death that made no sense."
Curious description, Markey mused.
He examined the reports again. The report stamped "Confidential"
stated unequivocally that there had originally been forty-two patients , not forty-one. Why the discrepancy? Markey wondered. Raymond doubte d v ery much it was a mistake. No one made mistakes in these situations.
There was a reason for the discrepancy. All he had to do was figure ou t w hat.
Markey thumbed back to the beginning of the confidential report. He wa s s ure that Harvey Riker was behind the discrepancy. He knew Riker wel l a nd did not trust him. Many years earlier, when Raymond Markey had bee n c hief of staff at St. Barnabas Hospital in New Jersey, he had firs t e ncountered a brash, young intern named Harvey Riker. Even back the n r iker hated rules and regulations. And now that those rules an d r egulations came from the government, Markey knew Riker was even mor e a pt to bend them. The man had tremendous talent but very littl e d iscipline. He needed to be watched. Closely.
Ah, here it was. On page two.
Page two of the confidential report listed all the staff members an d p atients at the Sidney Pavilion. Markey shifted through Rikef's repor t u ntil he found the patient list. He counted them.
Yes, forty-two in the confidential report. Forty-one in the doctor's r eport. Which name was missing from Dr. Riker's file?
It did not take long to find. The name might as well have bee n u nderlined.
His hand shaking, Raymond picked up the phone behind his desk. Th e o ffice phone was probably bugged, but he carefully screened his privat e l ine on a daily basis. Can't be too careful.
He dialed. The receiver on the other end was picked up after thre e r ings.
"Yes?"
"I have the confidential report. It arrived this morning."
"And?"
Markey swallowed.
"I haven't had a chance to go through it completely yet, but I think w e b etter move fast. They're getting close."
"Then we might have to send someone to Bangkok. When can I get a copy?"
""I'll mail it out today."
"Good."
"There's something else."
"Yes."
"Dr. Riker is secretly working on an important patient," Markey said.
"He left the name out of his report."
"Who is it?"
"Bradley Jenkins. The senator's "
"I know who he is." There was a brief silence.
"That explains a lot of things, Raymond." "I know," Markey said.
"Get me that report right away."
"I'll send it out immediately. It'll be on your desk tomorrow morning."
"Thank you, Raymond. Goodbye."
"Goodbye, Reverend Sanders."
Still leaning heavily on her cane, Sara hobbled toward Michael's room.
So much was going on, so much happening at one time. Michael's illness , the possibility of being pregnant, and this weird mystery surroundin g h arvey's clinic. Two patients murdered. Coincidence?
Maybe, but Sara did not think so. She made a mental note to call Ma x b ernstein when the opportunity arose. He might know something.
She turned the corner and pushed open the door to Michael's room. He r f oot felt stiff today, more like an attached club than flesh and bones.
Michael looked up from the bed. His face brightened when he saw her.
She moved over to the bed and kissed him lightly.
"Feeling better?" she asked.
"Much," he replied.
"You scared me half to death, you know. I called my father.
He should be here soon." "Sara," he said, "what were you doing at th e h ospital today?"
She hesitated.
"I didn't want to say anything to you until I was sure."
Michael sat up, his voice unsettled.
"Sure about what? Are you okay?"
She nodded. His concerned, tender gaze plucked at her heart.
"You know about my time of the month?"
"I guess so," he replied.
"It was pretty well covered in seventh grade health class."
She chuckled but the anxiety still would not leave Michael's face.
"Well, mine is six weeks late."
His eyes widened.
"You're pregnant?"
"I don't know yet. The test results should be back in a few hours."
"Jesus, Sara, why didn't you tell me?"
She sat next to him on the bed and took his hand in hers.
"I didn't want to get either of our hopes up if it was just anothe r f alse alarm. I hate to see the disappointment in your face ..."
She turned away, but Michael gently tilted her face back toward him.
"Sara, I love you. Not being able to have kids is not going to chang e t hat."
She nestled her face into his chest.
"Mean it?"
He chuckled.
"Yeah, mean it."
"You got a lemon when you married me."
"Yeah, but a pretty foxy lemon. Great in the sack too."
"Fresh. You're supposed to be sick."
"I can still have a lewd thought now and again. Doctor said it's goo d f or me."
"Tunny, I didn't hear him say that."
"What did you hear him say?"
"Something about the fact that your skin was jaundiced and you may hav e h epatitis."
"Well, is it true? Does my skin look jaundiced?"
She examined him.
"You look like a Ticonderoga pencil."
"Thanks."
"But a cute pencil."
There was a sharp knock on the door and then Sara's father peeked hi s h ead through the opening.
"Am I interrupting something?"
"Come in," Michael called out.
"I could use all the doctors I can get a hold of."
John Lowell entered the room. He was of average height an d e xtraordinarily good looking. His neatly parted, full head of gray hai r w as the very definition of distinguished. His face boasted cheeks tha t d impled when he smiled and a cleft chin, but one's gaze was immediatel y d rawn to his eyes eyes as bright green I as Sara's. He crossed the room , kissed Sara, and shook Michael's hand.
"I think I'm a little out of my field of expertise here. Who I examine d y ou?"
"Harvey and Eric you remember my friend Eric Blake?"
"Of course. I hear he is working with Dr. Riker at.. at the | clinic."
John Lowell's face shadowed at the mention of the clinic. Sara an d m ichael both noticed it. Michael decided to let it slide; Sara did not.
"Yes, he is," Sara said.
"The clinic is making marvelous progress." "Good," her father said, hi s t one clearly ending any discussion of the clinic.
"Now then, Michael, what seems to be the problem with you?"
"They're running some test, but they think it's hepatitis."
"What specialist is Harvey recommending?"
"Doctor Sagarel."
John nodded his approval.
"Good man. Listen to what Sagarel says, Michael, not those tw o e pidemiologist friends of yours." Sara said, "You know Harvey Riker i s a n exceptional physician, one of the top men in his field."
"I'm sure that is so "
"And the clinic is on the threshold of a major breakthrough in the wa r a gainst AIDS."
"I'm happy to hear that," John replied without enthusiasm.
"The sooner, the better. We need those funds elsewhere."
"How can you say that?"
"Let's not start this again, okay?" he said.
"It is a simple question of economics."
"Economics?" Sara repeated.
"Economics is more important than saving lives?"
"Please do not use that preachy, simplistic argument on me," her fathe r r eplied evenly.
"I've used it too often myself in front of Senate subcommittees to fal l f or it now. The truth of the matter is that only X amount of dollar s g oes into health care and medical research. X amount. Period. Some goe s t o the Heart Association, some to my own Cancer Center, and then ther e i s muscular dystrophy, rheumatism arthritis, senior citizens, whatever.
We all compete for funds. Now AIDS comes along and gets an astronomica l n ot to mention disproportional slice of that pie."
"You make it sound like some sort of contest," Sara said.
"Doesn't compassion "
"This is the real world," her father interrupted.
"In the real world you have to deal with economic realities. Fact is , every dollar spent on AIDS is taken away from those othe r o rganizations."
"Wrong," a voice pronounced. John Lowell turned. Harvey Riker stood i n t he doorway.
"Donations toward AIDS research are often raised separately," Harve y c ontinued.
"Some perhaps," Lowell replied, "but Liz Taylor and her friends can jus t a s easily hold garage sales for the Heart Association or the Cance r c enter. And let me ask you, Dr. Riker, who is the major contributo r t oward your clinic here at the hospital?" Harvey paused.
"The federal government and the hospital board."
"And where would that money go if not to your clinic? Toward the cure o f c ancer or arthritis or heart disease, that's where. Many people will di e o f AIDS this year, but how many thousands more will die from eithe r c ancer or heart disease? Innocent victims who do not indulge i n s elf-destructive and immoral activities "
"Listen to yourself," Harvey interrupted.
"You sound like Reverend Sanders."
Lowell stepped toward Harvey, his eyes blazing. '1 don't know Sander s p ersonally, but don't you ever compare me to that money hungry pig, d o y ou understand? And stop playing the naive academic. You know that ther e h ave to be priorities in medical research to deny that is to den y r eality. Some illnesses have to take precedence over others."
"And you don't think AIDS should be a priority case?"
"The disease is almost one hundred percent preventable, Dr. Riker. Ca n y ou say the same about cancer? About heart disease?
About arthritis? That's why I voted against funding your clinic at th e b oard meeting. Innocent people, people who weren't screwing strange me n b ehind sleazy bars or jamming needles filled with poison into thei r v eins are killed in horrifying ways.
People who weren't engaging in sexual acts that boggle the mind you'r e n ot stupid, Dr. Riker. You know that the gay community ignored all th e w arning signs. Epstein-Barr ran rampant through them, but they ignore d i t. Cytomegalovirus and a host of other viruses infected a frighteningl y h igh percentage of the gay community, but they chose to maintain thei r w anton lifestyles."
"So promiscuity should be punished with death?" Harvey shot back.
"Is that what you're saying? Then a lot of heterosexuals better bewar e t oo."
"I'm saying simply this: they were warned. Anyone who spoke out agains t t heir wild sexual behavior anyone who tried to tell them to slow dow n w as labeled a bigot and homophobic.
With viral infections plaguing the entire gay community for years, wha t d id they expect to happen?"
"That's ridiculous."
"Is it? Weren't these men responsible for their narcissistic an d d angerous activities? Weren't they in some way asking for this?"
"Dad!"
Harvey's voice was cool.
"They never asked to die, Dr. Lowell.
Try as you might, you cannot get rid of this disease by denying it s e xistence. We're not talking about something that affects animals o r s trange creatures or some sort of subhumans.
Thousands of living, breathing human beings are dying horrible death s f rom AIDS." "I know that," Lowell said, "and Lord knows, I hope thos e b oys are cured. But the money being spent on AIDS is outrageous whe n s elf-control will stop its spread."
Harvey shook his head. "You're just plain wrong, Dr. Lowell eve n e conomically speaking. Do you know how much AIDS is ultimately going t o c ost us if we don't find a cure for it? Do you have any notion of th e e normous expense in treating AIDS patients?
Every social and medical program will be drained.
Whole cities will go bankrupt from the medical bills."
"The patients should foot the bill themselves," Lowell replied.
"There are other priorities, other ways the board could have spent tha t m oney." His voice began to crack and Sara knew what was coming next.
She closed her eyes and waited.
"I watched cancer kill my wife," he continued.
"I watched it eat away at my Erin until ..." He stopped then, his hea d l owered, his face anguished.
"And your commitment is admirable," Harvey replied.
"I however, never got the chance to see my brother die. Sidney suffere d a lone while lesions and infections engulfed and destroyed his body. He w as shunned, made an outcast by his own family including me. Most o f t hese young men boys in their twenties and thirties, for chrissake di e t he death of a leper.
If this disease had hit any other segment of the population, th e g overnment would have reacted quickly and with lots of money.
But everyone thought it was merely a 'fag' disease, and who cares abou t a bunch of fags anyway?"
"They should have shown some self-control."
Harvey shook his head.
"You can't play God, Dr. Lowell.
While part of me agrees with your harsh statements on cigarette smoking , I have to ask you, sir, where do you draw the line?
Should thin people get priority over obese? Should people who ignor e t heir doctor's warning about high cholesterol be told that they aske d f or their heart attack? Where do you draw the line, Dr. Lowell? And wh o g ets to play God?"
John Lowell opened his mouth to continue the argument, then closed it.
His face was etched in exhaustion.
"The sad fact is that resources are limited. That means that toug h c hoices have to be made."
"And who is going to make those choices, Dr. Lowell?"
John waved his hand as though dismissing the question. His voice took o n a nervous, shaky edge.
"Enough of this now," he said.
"I want to hear about Michael's condition."
Police Lieutenant Max "Twitch" Bernstein hated New York in the summer.
Too damn hot for a human to be in the city this time of the year. No t t hat Max knew anything else. He had been born and raised in Manhattan , went to college at New York University in Manhattan, lived with Lenny i n m anhattan, worked as a cop in Manhattan. Homicide. Business was alway s g ood when you worked homicides in a place like Manhattan, but in th e s ummer the whackos really came out of the woodwork.
Max parked his unmarked Chevy Caprice squad car (unmarked, his ass lik e a criminal wouldn't know it was a cop's car in a glance) and move d t oward the police barriers. He did not look like a homicide detective.
He was too young, his hair too long and curly, his mustache too bushy , his nose and face just a little too long and thin. Actually, he looke d m ore like he should be delivering pizzas than chasing killers.
He walked to the side of the building with a sign above the door tha t r ead "Black Magic Bar and Grill." Max had visited the Black Magic in mor e l iberated, fun-loving days when it was called the Butt Seriously.
More than once, actually. Always in disguise.
Used an alias too.
He flashed his badge at a couple of uniforms and proceeded down th e a lleyway. Sergeant WUlie Monticelli greeted him.
"How's it going, Twitch?" Willie asked.
Bernstein did not care much for his nickname. First of all he did no t h ave a twitch. Yes, he fidgeted a lot, gestured wildly, bit hi s f ingernails past the cuticles, played with anything he could get hi s h ands on, blinked too much, never sat or stood still. Sure, everybod y w as always asking him when he had quit chain smoking.
But there was definitely no twitch.
"Better before I got this call," he replied.
"Looks like you put on a little weight, Willie."
Monticelli patted his stomach.
"Nice to meet someone who's not all caught up in the diet craze, huh?"
"Great." Bernstein took out his pencil, put it in his mouth, and chewed.
It already looked like a much-used dog toy.
"What's the story here?"
"A garbage man found him half an hour ago. Wanna take a look?"
Already feeling his stomach churn, Max nodded and bit down harder on th e p encil. He hated this part.
"Have to. It's why I'm paid the big bucks."
"Yeah, I can tell by your fancy set of wheels."
Willie walked over to the still form sprawled in the garbage.
He pulled the sheet back. Max swallowed away his nausea. Then he ben t d own and examined the mess that was once a living man.
"Jesus."
"Looks like the Gay Slasher is back," Willie said.
"Same M. O.
as the other two." "With one noticeable difference," Max said almos t u nder his breath.
"And don't call him that, Willie. The press will dive all over it."
"They're gonna dive anyway."
"They ignored the first two victims," Max noted.
"They won't ignore this one."
"What makes you say that?"
"Do you know who this is?"
Bernstein looked down at the disfigured face and then up at Willie.
"His mother wouldn't recognize him."
"You're not going to like it."
"I never do."
"According to his wallet, his name is Bradley Jenkins. I checked hi m o ut. His father is "
"A U. S. Senator, I know." Max closed his eyes and turned away. He s troked his mustache.
"Right. Bradley lives on 12th Street. His father and mother have a hous e i n the Hamptons. Weird, huh? Senator from Arkansas who vacations on Lon g i sland?"
"Senator Jenkins has been living in the Northeast since he began goin g t o school here as a boy," Max explained.
"I doubt the guy has spent five straight days in Arkansas, except durin g e lection campaigns."
"How do you know so much about it?"
Max's hand ran through his thick, dark curly hair several times.
"First of all, he's the Senate Minority Leader. Second, I read a n ewspaper now and again."
"And third?"
"Bradley is a good friend of Sara Lowell's. I met him once."
"Oh," Willie said.
"That's too bad. Think Sara will handle the story? It'd be nice to hav e a member of the press on our side for this one."
"I doubt it."
"Yeah, she won't waste her time with us anymore. She's big time now.
You see her on TV last night?"
Max nodded, pacing rapidly back and forth but traveling no more tha n f ive feet in any direction.
"You got today's Herald in your car?"
"Sure. Why?"
"Get it. I want to show you something."
Willie fetched the paper and handed it to Bernstein. Bernstein grabbe d i t and thumbed through the pages quickly, ripping several as he wen t a long.
"Whoa, Twitch, slow down a minute."
"It's right here ..."
"what's right here?" Willie asked.
Bernstein continued to rifle through the paper, the pencil still in hi s m outh.
"Did you read the society pages today?"
"Shit, no, I don't read that crap. But I did check out the box scores ."
"That should be a big help," Max said. He turned a few more pages, hi s r ight foot tapping the pavement impatiently.
"Bingo," he said at last.
"Take a look at this."
Willie looked over Max's shoulder. A page of photographs showed th e w ell-dressed people who had attended Dr. John Lowell's charity ball th e p revious evening. Max pointed to the picture in the upper right-han d c orner.
"There."
"Shit on a stick," Willie whispered.
The caption read: The luminous Sara Lowell enjoys the festivities afte r h er triumphant News Flash debut with (right) her handsome hubby an d k nick superstar Michael Silverman and (left) Senator Stephen Jenkins'
dashing son, Bradley.
"It's him," Willie exclaimed, pointing to the photograph.
"It's Bradley Jenkins."
"Correct."
"Not much resemblance now. Maybe a little around the ears."
"Very funny."
"God, I hate these big cases," Willie said.
"Mayor'll be calling all the time. Everybody wanting answers."
"We might as well get started then. I want you to check th e n eighborhood. See if anybody saw anything."
"Sure thing. Someone must have heard something screams or a struggle o r s omething."
Bernstein shook his head.
"I don't think the murder took place here."
"What do you mean?" "Take a look at the corpse," he continued.
"Bradley Jenkins has been dead since last night, right?"
"Looks like it."
"But at night this alley is packed with patrons of the Black Magic."
"Patrons. Is that what they call them now?"
Bernstein greeted the remark with a hint of a smile, oh, Willie, if yo u o nly knew.. "Someone would have seen the murder if it happened back her e l ast night. And there's blood only on the body none in the area.
If he had been stabbed a zillion times back here, the alley would hav e b een sprayed with blood. No, I think Jenkins was killed somewhere els e a nd his body was dumped here. That's where the M. O. is different. Th e b ody was moved this time."
Willie followed his young lieutenant's pacing, his head shifting bac k a nd forth as if he were watching a tennis match.
"Makes no sense, Twitch. There's a lot of places less risky to get ri d o f a body. Why here?"
"Don't know."
"You want me to find out if Bradley was gay?"
Max felt a powerful headache coming on and began to massage his temple s w ith his fingertips. The son of a prominent, conservative senator foun d w ith multiple knife wounds behind a gay bar Tylenol wouldn't put a den t i n this one.
"No need," Bernstein said. ""I'll get the personal info from Sara."
"Send my condolences."
"Will do. I want the lab over every inch of this alley and I want thi s n eighborhood canvassed. Ask if they saw anything out of the ordinar y l ast night or this morning."
"Gotcha. Oh, one more thing."
"What?"
"Good luck with the press, those bastards. Next thing you know well hav e e very loony in the area confessing or copy catting the son of a bitch."
Max nodded and clenched his teeth. The pencil in his mouth snapped int o t wo jagged pieces, nearly cutting his gums.
It was going to be a bad week.
Chapter 6.
"How are you feeling?" Sara asked Michael for the twentieth time.
"Fine," he replied.
"Ask again and I'm going to scream."
"I'm just concerned."
"Then do something constructive," Michael said.
"Like?"
"Like lock the door and get naked."
"I stepped into that one, didn't I?"
Michael nodded.
A woman's voice from behind them said, "Hello, Sara."
They both looked toward the entranceway where Dr. Carol Simpson no w s tood. Chopin's Concerto in D minor played from the small CD playe r b eside Michael's bed. Reece, of all people, had fetched it from th e k nick locker room at Madison Square Garden and brought it to th e h ospital, claiming, "This shit makes me sick, but it might be just wha t o f' Mikey needs." "Michael," Sara said, "this is Dr. Simpson, th e o bstetrician I was telling you about." "Nice to meet you, Michael,"
Carol Simpson said.
"Nice meeting you." "I heard you'd been rushed in," she continued.
"How are you feeling?" "Better, thanks," he said.
"Good," she replied.
"Since I knew you were both here, I thought I'd stop by personally t o d eliver the news."
Michael sat up. His lips felt dry. He tried to wet them with his tongue , but there was no moisture there either.
"News?" he asked.
"Yes. I have the results of Sara's test."
"And?" Sara prompted.
Carol Simpson stuck out her hand.
"Congratulations. You're pregnant."
Sara's hands fluttered toward her mouth. "You're sure?"
"Positive. About two months, I'd say."
Sara turned toward Michael.
"Did you hear that, hon?"
Michael nodded, not yet able to speak.
"Forgive me, Doctor," he managed.
"It's just ..."
"No need to apologize. It's nice to see."
Sara wrapped her arms around him and pulled him close, smothering hi m a gainst her chest.
"Well," Dr. Simpson said, "I have to be going back. Sara, want you t o s top by and see me tomorrow morning, okay?"
"Okay."
Michael pulled away.
"Thanks, Doc."
"Take care of yourself, Michael. Congratulations again."
She left them alone.
Michael smiled.
"Do I have to start calling you Mommy soon?"
She nodded.
"And I get to call you Dad."
"Even in bed?"
"No. There I can still call you by your name."
"Hung Stallion?"
"Dream on."
"God, I can't believe it. We're going to be parents, Sara. You, me, an d b aby makes three."
They kissed.
"I love you, Michael."
"I love you too," he said, rubbing her still-firm stomach.
"Both of you."
As they kissed again, the phone rang. Michael reluctantly reached over , picked up the receiver, and said hello. After a brief pause he handed i t t o Sara.
"It's for you," he said.
"Who is it?"
He shrugged.
"Don't know."
Sara put the phone to her ear. A nasal, female voice said, "Please hol d w hile I connect you."
There was one ring before the phone was picked up.
"Sara?"
"Max?"
"Jeez, you weren't easy to find. Took me over an hour to track you down.
How Ve you been?"
"Never better."
"Glad to hear it."
She could almost see him chewing on his nails as he spoke.
"This isn't a social call, is it, Max?"
"No, it's not."
"So what's up?"
Max Bernstein let go a long breath.
"Bradley Jenkins was murdered. I need to talk to you right away."
They met half an hour later in a quiet corner in the hospital cafeteria.
After a quick greeting Max said, "Everything we say here is confidentia l a nd off the record, okay?"
"Okay."
"Let me ask you something right off the top." "Go ahead," Sara said.
"Was Bradley Jenkins gay?"
"Yes."
Max had expected that answer. He nodded, his curly dark hair swayin g w ith the movement. He put a fresh pencil into his mouth and began t o c hew. Then he crossed his right leg over his left, ran his hand throug h h is curls, put his feet back on the floor, and then crossed his left le g o ver his right.
Bernstein was thirty-two years old, but he looked a good five year s y ounger. Sara knew the police department for that matter the world a t l arge considered Twitch Bernstein a bit of an enigma. Despite bein g h omicide's number one lieutenant, he had no love of danger. He hate d c arrying a gun and had never used one in the line of duty. He was barel y a dequate with his fists, did not consider himself particularly brave , and tried to avoid violence whenever possible.
What he did like, however, was solving puzzles the bigger, the better.
And he was good at it. Damn good. No one knew for sure just how he di d i t, but Bernstein had the rare ability to plod and putter and shift an d u nnerve and fidget his way to the answer.
"My turn to ask a question," Sara said.
"What happened to Bradley and why did you want to know if he was gay?"
"That's two questions."
"Max ..." "Just trying to keep things light," Bernstein said.
"We found his body this morning behind a gay bar in the Village."
"Jesus."
"The autopsy is not in yet, but we're sure he died from multiple sta b w ounds. We think.. Sara, are you all right?"
Sara's eyes were wide, her face shockingly pale.
"Have there been other murders?" she uttered.
"What makes you say that?"
"Don't play with me, Max."
"We may have a serial killer on our hands," he said.
"I wasn't involved in the investigation of the first two cases, but tw o o ther men were killed in the same grisly way. We suspect that the sam e p erson committed all three murders."
"And why did you ask if Bradley was gay?"
"Because the other two victims were. The killer may be targeting the ga y c ommunity. Now it's my turn. How did you know that there were othe r v ictims?"
"I assume you've met Dr. Harvey Riker," she began.
"Sure."
"You know that he is operating an AIDS clinic in here?"
He shrugged.
"So?"
"The first two victims what were their names?"
"Bill Whitherson and Scott Trian."
"Right. They were part of a select group of AIDS patients who were bein g t reated in this clinic. It should be in your files."
Bernstein's leg began to shake.
"To be honest I haven't had a chance to go through them thoroughly yet.
I just got the case an hour ago." "Anyway, Harvey told me about it las t n ight. That's how I knew."
"An obvious question was Bradley being treated here too?"
Sara lifted the coffee cup to her lips and took a sip.
"I don't know," she said.
"You'll have to ask Harvey."
"What do you mean you don't know?"
"Just what I said."
"Did Bradley have AIDS?"
"It can't leave this room," Sara said.
"It won't."
"The answer is yes."
"Was he being treated for it?"
"Yes, but I don't know where. It was a big secret, and I didn't want hi m t o tell me."
"Why not?" he asked.
"You know who his father is, of course."
"Of course."
"The senator beat the crap out of Bradley when he found out that I kne w a bout his AIDS. Bradley's father was terrified that the truth would b e e xposed."
"Because it would ruin him."
"Exactly. So we tried not to talk about it."
"I see." Max stopped, looked up toward the sky, scratched his neck wher e i t met the top of his chest.
"Wouldn't Dr. Riker have said something to you if he was treatin g b radley?"
"No way. The clinic is cloaked in secrecy. I do not know the names o f a ny patients being treated at the clinic."
"Interesting." Max looked away for a moment, his hand moving up now t o r ub his face.
"So why did Dr. Riker speak to you about the two murders last night?"
She hesitated.
"I think you better ask Harvey that."
"Sara, you're not going to pull that 'can't reveal my source' crap o n m e, are you?"
"I'm afraid I'll have to for right now. But speak to Harvey. He ca n e nlighten you better than I can anyway."
Max shrugged.
"Okay. Let's find him."
After passing two security checkpoints, Max and Sara found Harvey in hi s o ffice in the Sidney Pavilion. He looked up from his paper-cluttere d d esk, his eyes red and weary.
"what's up?" he asked.
"Harvey, you remember Lieutenant Bernstein."
"Of course. Hello, Lieutenant."
"How's it going, Doc?"
"Fine, thanks," Harvey replied.
"Sara, I just finished talking to Michael. As we suspected, th e a bdominal ultrasound showed swelling in Michael's liver." "What doe s t hat mean?" Sara asked.
"It could mean a dozen things, but Dr. Sagarel, Eric, and I still agre e t hat it is probably hepatitis. We should have the results of the bloo d t est in another day or two. Chances are he'll need a couple of week s h ere and at least a month of bed rest."
"And basketball?"
"Not this season, Sara. There's an outside chance he'll be able to pla y i n the play-offs."
"He knows?" "I told him. His reaction was a little strange."
"Meaning?" "It didn't really bother him all that much. He told me th e g ood news about your pregnancy. Hell, it was all he'd talk about."
"Pregnancy?" Max .
"You didn't tell me."
"Hardly seemed the time." "Congratulations," Max said.
"Thank you. Harvey, Lieutenant Bernstein needs to talk to you."
Harvey stood and moved in front of his desk.
"Is this about what we discussed last night?"
"Might be," Max interjected, trying to sound professional but comin g a cross like a bad actor in an old private-eye movie. He had never bee n g ood at the tough-guy bit.
"Is Bradley Jenkins a patient of yours?"
Harvey's face twisted into a look of confusion and annoyance.
"What the hell does that have to do with anything?"
Bernstein cleared his throat.
"Mind answering the question?"
"As a matter of fact, I do." His line of vision swung over to Sara.
"What's going on here?"
Sara looked over to Max, who nodded for her to go ahead.
"Bradley Jenkins was found murdered this morning," she said.
"What?"
"Multiple stab wounds," Bernstein said.
"We suspect that his death is related to the murders of two patients a t y our clinic, a Bill Whitherson and a Scott Trian."
"Jesus Christ."
"Now would you mind answering my question? Was Bradley Jenkins a patien t a t the clinic?"
Harvey moved tentatively back toward his chair like a man who had take n t oo many blows. He sat down and lowered his head into his hands.
"Sara," he asked after a few moments had passed, "can he be trusted?"
"Yes."
His eyes tried to lock onto Bernstein's, but the lieutenant's were bus y d ancing about the small office.
"Swear you won't let the media get it."
"Swear."
"Yes, Bradley Jenkins was a patient of mine a very confidentia l p atient."
"How long had Bradley been receiving treatment here?"
"Not long. Four months maybe."
"And the other two Whitherson and Trian?"
"They were both here from almost the beginning."
"How long ago was that?"
"More than two years."
Max nodded. He finally took out his pad and used the pencil to write o n i t.
"Now why don't you tell me about last night's conversation with Miss.
Lowell?"
Harvey looked over to Sara.
"You can trust him," she said.
Hesitantly, Harvey began by telling Max his suspicions that the murder s w ere related to the clinic. Then he explained that they were close , painfully close, to finding a treatment for AIDS.
Max nodded vigorously, jotting pages of notes and listening withou t c omment.
When Harvey stopped speaking, Bernstein said, "You said 'we' might hav e f ound a cure. Who is 'we'?"
"Mostly myself and my late partner, Dr. Bruce Grey and a new member o f t he team, Dr. Eric Blake."
"Blake's a friend of Michael's, isn't he?"
"Yes," Sara replied.
Max's eyes narrowed in thought. The pencil found its way back into hi s m outh.
"Dr. Bruce Grey.. isn't he the guy who swan-dived through a hotel windo w a couple of weeks back?"
Harvey glanced toward Sara and then nodded.
"Interesting," Max said again.
"So what do you make of his suicide, Dr. Riker?"
"I'm not sure I make anything out of it," Harvey replied.
"Bruce committed suicide, I guess. That's what the police insist anyway.
The rest of what I told Sara must have been some wild fabrications m y o vertired mind and overactive imagination invented.
It's crazy."
Max moved toward the chair in front of the desk and sat down.
"I enjoy crazy."
Cassandra tiptoed down the staircase. She was still a bit hung over fro m l ast night's festivities, but her headache was not nearly as bad a s u sual. She tried to put the pieces of the previous evening bac k t ogether. She recalled some heavy-duty conversation with Michael. Sh e v aguely remembered screwing Senator Jenkins in the cabana. She had som e r ecollection of drinking too much.
But the part she remembered with startling clarity came toward the en d o f the party. Cassandra had made her way to the bar for one last sho t b efore she called it a night. While waiting for the bartender to fil l h er glass, she started a conversation with a man who also seemed a bi t i nebriated. She knew who the man was, had met him a few times, but sh e h ad never paid him much (or any) attention. But no one else was around , and Cassandra was feeling particularly charitable.
When the guests began to leave over an hour later, Cassandra realize d t hat she was still talking with the same man. Talking.
Not flirting, not hitting on, not being hit upon, not fucking. Jus t t alking. And shit, she had to be seriously intoxicated. Under normal , more sober circumstances she would not waste a good spit on this guy.
But the man had been a perfect gentleman. He listened to her, to wha t s he had to say. Oh she had seen men feign interest in order to get i n h er pants, but somehow she knew that this guy was actually interested i n w hat she had to say.
Strange.
Even stranger, when she finally asked him if he wanted to go upstair s w ith her, he answered, "Not tonight." "Why not?" she asked.
The man shook his head and smiled.
"Didn't I see this once on the Twilight Zone? The homely man and th e g orgeous woman switch places? I can't believe I'm saying this, but her e g oes I don't want to be just another notch on your belt."
"Excuse me?"
"I know, I know. I don't believe it either. Look, Cassandra, I'd give m y r ight arm to spend an evening with you."
"So?"
He shrugged, holding up his hands helplessly.
"If I go upstairs with you now, that'll be it. But if I refuse, yo u m ight be intrigued.
You might want to pursue it though I can't help thinking that onc e y ou're sober you ll think this whole conversation was a nightmare." Sh e s miled.
"You're giving away your strategy, Harvey."
"Yeah, well, I never was very good at this stuff and I'm a bit out o f p ractice like twenty-six years out of practice. Do yourself a favor , Cassandra. Stay away from me. I'm trouble." "Now you really have m e i ntrigued," she said.
"Nothing to be intrigued about," Harvey continued.
"I'm just a workaholic who spends every waking and sleeping moment in a h ospital in Spanish Harlem. I have no time for a social life.
It was a fun evening, a wonderful distraction, but it's time I returne d t o Planet Earth." "I wish you'd reconsider," she said.
Harvey pounded the side of his head like he was trying to clear it.
"I'm dreaming, aren't I?" he asked.
"This whole conversation is a dream."
"Maybe. I guess we'll find out tomorrow."
Now it was tomorrow and for some strange reason, Cassandra wanted to se e h arvey Riker again. One problem she had spent most of the morning tryin g t o figure out what she should do next and had come up with nothing.
Should she wait until Harvey called? Suppose he didn't? And talk abou t b eing out of practice it had been years since Cassandra questioned o r c ared if a man called her or not.
Then a solution had presented itself when her father came home.
"Where were you?" she had asked him.
"At Columbia Presbyterian," John Lowell replied, distracted.
"Michael was rushed there."
"Is he all right?"
"I think so. His friends are taking care of him."
"Harvey Riker?"
Her father nodded.
"They think he has hepatitis."
"I think I'll go visit him."
"Whatever. When are you going to go?"
"In ten minutes," she said.
"Good. I have a meeting in a little while, and I don't want anyon e a round when my appointment gets here. Understood?"
But that had been over an hour ago, which was why she was tiptoeing.
Her father's private meetings were just that private.
Bathed in secrecy. He would be furious if he found out she was stil l h ome. She crept down the hallway toward the garage. As she passed he r f ather's study, she heard his voice come through the thick oak. He s ounded very angry.
"Goddamn it, you shouldn't be here," her father shouted.
"Relax," another voice said, a voice Cassandra could not quite place.
"You said no one was home."
"Doesn't matter. I don't want you in my house."
"Stop worrying so much. There's work to be done."
Who the hell ... ? Cassandra carefully moved away from the door, he r m ind racing. The voice was so familiar. She had heard it before, she wa s s ure of it. But where? And who did it belong to?
She was at a traffic light about a mile away when the answer came t o h er.
Chapter 7.
"What I found in Dr. Grey's note," handwriting analyst Rober t s winster began, "is pretty rare."
Lieutenant Max Bernstein nodded.
"I know. It might just explain everything."
"Like what?" "Later," Max said.
"I have a million things to do."
"I can take a hint. I'm as good as gone."
Max shook Swinster's hand and patted his back.
"Thanks again, Bob. I really appreciate it."
"No problem, Twitch. I'm glad I could help."
Robert Swinster walked away from Bernstein's desk as Sara hobbled towar d i t.
"Hi, Max."
He smiled at her.
"Glad you could get here so fast. Have a seat."
Sara examined the man and his desk. All the usual signs were there hi s r ed eyes, the ragged edges of his fingernails, the thought lines in hi s f orehead, the fingers twiddling with the pencil, the paper clips he ha d s napped in half lying all over the desk, the hand constantly rubbing hi s u nshaven face.
For two days Max and his men had investigated the sensational murder o f y oung Bradley Jenkins by the now-infamous Gay Slasher. A distraugh t s enator Jenkins had gone into hiding and would make no comments to th e p ress about the rumors swirling around his son's death. His Senat e s pokesman continuously spewed a standard line the murder was clearly a p loy by certain subversive groups to destroy the senator's reputatio n a nd personal life.
Max had interviewed Senator Jenkins yesterday, after his son's funeral.
Bernstein had seen during his years in homicide what a tragedy like thi s c ould do to even the strongest of men, but he was still taken aback b y t he senator's appearance. His skin was ashen, his eyes wide an d u ncomprehending, his shoulder slumped, his whole demeanor defeated.
The senator had answered Max's questions in a flat, distant voice, bu t i t seemed that the man knew very little that would help find the killer.
"Who was that?" Sara asked.
"Robert Swinster," Max replied, "a handwriting analyst. He wa s r echecking Bruce Grey's note."
"Did he find anything?"
The phone on the desk buzzed. Max put up a finger to signal for her t o w ait and picked up the receiver.
"Yes?"
"Daily News on line five again. ABC-TV on line eight."
"I'm not talking to the press right now," he snapped. He slammed th e r eceiver back into the cradle.
"Damn reporters," he muttered.
"Enough to drive a man crazy."
"Temper, temper."
"Everyone keeps screaming how we're not doing our job. How the hell ar e w e supposed to get anything done with the press breathing down our neck s a ll the time? Bunch of vultures present company excluded, of course. Yo u k now something? I think the media hopes the psycho will strike again , the sick bastards."
"Comes with the territory," Sara replied.
"I know," Max said, "but the pressure on this one is unbelievable. A t t he press conference the other day I felt like fresh meat in front o f s tarving Dobermans. And that's not the half of it. The mayor's demandin g a nswers in that holier-than-thou way of his. Every gay activist i s c oming out of the woodwork accusing the fascist police department o f d iscriminating against homosexuals. I've had a dozen phony confession s t oday alone.
Everyone suddenly wants to be the Gay Slasher." He took a deep breath.
"Ah, screw it. So how's Michael?"
"Feeling better. His teammates are visiting him now."
"Good. I needed to talk this over with you right away."
"Bouncing time, eh?" Max nodded and smiled wearily. Several years ag o s ara had been instrumental in helping Max find a cop-killer who ha d r andomly gunned down four of Max's fellow officers in one week.
Max had learned from that experience that he liked bouncing ideas off a n i ntelligent listener, and Sara was about as sharp a listener as ther e w as. Very often they said some crazy things to each other, came up wit h s ome crazy hypotheses, even called each other crazy, but eventually th e i rrational statements began to mesh with the more rational facts, ofte n f orming solid solutions.
"Is this case harder for you than most?" she asked.
"Meaning?"
"You know what I mean."
He smiled nervously, checking to make sure that no one was withi n e arshot.
"It'd make an interesting news angle, huh? The fag detective in charg e o f finding the Gay Slasher?"
She said nothing.
"Sara, you're still the only one who knows aside from Lenny and m y m other." He swallowed, his Adam's apple visibly sliding up and down.
"I wish I could say something, but do you know what would happen to m e i f the force found out?"
"I can imagine."
"I'd lose everything. I'd be lucky if they let me work as a meter maid."
"You don't have to explain yourself to me, Max."
He nodded, his eyes lowered to the floor.
"By the way, Lenny says hello."
"How is he?"
He shrugged.
"He's a nag, but I love him."
"As long as you're happy."
"You sound like my mother. Can we get back to the case now?"
"Okay" Sara said, "what have you got so far?"
"Not much. We got a wino who saw Bradley's body being dumped behind th e b lack Magic early in the a . M. We also located the car the killer wa s d riving at the time. That's about it."
"Go on."
"It seems the wino, a Mr. Louis Bluwell, was sleeping off a couple o f b ottles of gin under some garbage bags when he heard the car and saw a m an he described as 'a big monster' get out of the car and dump the bod y a mongst the garbage bags. Mr. Bluwell said the car was a beat-up gree n c hevy. We found a car matching that description abandoned on Riversid e d rive around 145th Street. There was a fair amount make that gallons o f t he victim's blood splashed all over the floor of the trunk. The car ha d b een stolen the previous evening."
"Did the lab find anything else in the car?"
"One set of fingerprints the victim's. A few hairs all belonging to th e v ictim." "Figures," Sara said.
"Anything else?"
"According to Mr. Bluwell, the man in the car was big a mountain-siz e g uy with dark hair. No noticeable features."
"So what do you make of it?"
Bernstein leaned back, placing his hands together, the fingertips of hi s i ndex fingers resting against his nose. He put his feet on his desk.
"I find it all interesting," he remarked.
"How so?" Sara asked.
"It just doesn't make sense."
"What doesn't?"
"Okay, help me here, Sara. What do we know so far? First, all thre e v ictims were homosexuals. Second, all three victims were being treate d a t the same AIDS clinic. Third, all three died of stab wounds within th e p ast three weeks."
"So?"
"So take a look at the cases one by one for a second." Max sat u p q uickly, opened up his pocket pad, and read.
"Victim one:
Mr. Scott Trian. Trian had been found tied spread-eagle to his bed i n a partment 8G at 27 Christopher Street. The corpse was found wit h t wenty-seven stab wounds. The murderer sliced off Trian's left ear, bot h t humbs, and left nipple while he was still alive, we think. He als o c astrated Trian."
"Unbelievable," Sara whispered.
Max nodded.
"Even more unbelievable is that we've managed to keep the mutilation an d t orture away from the media."
"Won't last," Sara added.
"Someone will open his mouth."
"True enough, but until then I can use it to cut through all these phon y c onfessors. When pressed for details about the killings, none of th e c onfessing Gay Slashers knew about the mutilation or torture. They onl y k new what they had read in the papers. But we're getting off th e s ubject. Let's move onto the second victim."
"Okay."
Bernstein wet his index finger and turned a few pages.
"Victim number two: Mr. William Whitherson. Mr. Whitherson's boyfriend , a Stuart Lebrinski, stepped out of their co-op on the Upper West Side t o p ick up some groceries. When he came back an hour later, Whitherson wa s d ead. Twenty-three stab wounds.
There was no mutilation or signs of torture."
"There was no time," Sara said.
"The boyfriend was only gone an hour."
"Could be," Max allowed.
"But now things get really interesting. Victim number three: Mr. Bradle y j enkins." Pages were once again turned before Max continued.
"A limousine driver dropped Bradley off in front of his apartmen t b uilding after the charity ball at your father's estate. One neighbo r t hought he saw Jenkins leave the building a few minutes later wit h a nother man the neighbor described as 'very big'."
"Probably the same guy the wino saw."
"Makes sense," Max agreed.
"Anyway, the next thing we know Jenkins winds up dead behind the Blac k m agic Bar and Grill.
Several patrons of the bar recognized Bradley from his photograph, bu t a ll swear that he had not been seen that entire evening."
"So? He was at my father's party until late."
"One other thing the lock on Bradley's apartment door was jimmied." "Th e b ig guy probably broke in," Sara said.
"I don't see what part of it doesn't make sense."
Max put down his notebook.
"Put the whole thing together, Sara. First, Bradley Jenkins comes hom e f rom the party. Then some big guy jimmies the lock and breaks in.
Fine, okay so far.
You with me?"
"Go on."
"Now from the looks of Jenkins' apartment, the struggle if there was on e w as painfully short. Then Bradley and the killer leave the apartment an d d rive off together. Based on the tremendous amount of blood in th e t runk, we can speculate that Bradley was murdered while lying in th e t runk of the car. No mutilation, but like the other two, approximatel y t wo dozen stab wounds cover his face, chest, and groin.
The killer keeps the body in the trunk overnight, wakes up the nex t m orning, and dumps his body behind a gay bar."
"Maybe Bradley knew the guy," Sara said.
"Hold on, skip that. If they knew each other, there would have been n o n eed for the jimmied lock."
Max managed a grin.
"And I was all ready to jump on you for being wrong."
"Sorry to spoil it for you."
"Never mind. But you're ignoring the more important question."
"Which is?"
"Why did the killer take Bradley out of the apartment in the firs t p lace? Think about it. Trian and Whitherson were both murdered in thei r a partments, right? The killer got them alone, did his thing, and lef t t he mess. But not with Bradley. He went to the trouble of taking him ou t o f the apartment. That meant the killer had to go to the trouble o f s tealing a car, one. Two, he had to risk being seen leaving th e a partment as well as risk being seen getting rid of the body behind th e b lack Magic. Why? Why not just kill him like the others and get it ove r w ith? And why dump the body behind a gay bar?" Sara thought for a m oment.
"I see what you mean. Look, Max, I know the heat is coming down on you , but I can't hold back much longer. I won't say anything about th e m utilation of Trian, but I have to let the public know about th e c onnection of the three victims to the AIDS clinic."
"Sara ..."
"Someone is going to dig it up soon anyway, and now Bradley's fathe r c an't be hurt any more than he already has." She gripped her cane.
"More important, Harvey has decided to go public with the clinic's s uccess. He needs to raise funds. There'll be an hour story on th e s uccess of his AIDS treatment on News Flas h m ax whistled.
"Talk about a major scoop," he said.
"Could be Pulitzer here, Sara. I'd hate to see you miss that."
"Not fair, Max."
"I know. My bias against the press flaring up again. Sorry."
"Forget it." She watched him start to gnaw on his finger not the nail , the finger.
"Max, don't you think the connection to the clinic is important?"
"Crucial," he answered, removing his finger from his mouth and rubbin g h is face with the same hand.
"My people are checking out everyone involved with the place."
"That's the crux of the whole thing, isn't it?" she asked.
"I mean, everyone assumes that a psychopath is targeting gays, but he coul d r eally be after AIDS patients or, more specifically, patients a t h arvey's clinic."
"Could be."
"What about Harvey's fear that someone is trying to sabotage th e c linic?"
Bernstein stood up and began pacing in a small, tight circle.
"A possibility but a long shot. According to Harvey, nobody outside th e c linic not the PDA, you, or anybody else knew how close they were t o f inding a cure. Sure, there were rumors, but people don't usually try t o s abotage a rumor."
"I'm not sure I agree with you there," Sara said.
"We've both seen plenty of people act on a lot less than unsubstantiate d r umors before."
"Granted, but look at it this way if someone wanted to destroy Harve y a nd Bruce's work, why go to the trouble of murdering all these people i n s uch a grisly fashion? Why not just burn down the clinic? Or why no t j ust kill ...?" His voice trailed away.
"Just kill?"
Max swallowed.
"I was about to say, "Why not just kill the doctors?"" There was a lon g s ilence.
"Max, what did the handwriting analyst say?"
"Bruce Grey wrote the note. No chance of it being a forgery."
"Does that mean he definitely committed suicide?" Bernstein paused, hi s h and still nervously massaging his chin.
"Not necessarily," he began.
"Because of the note in Grey's handwriting, the suicide was barel y q uestioned. It was an open-and shut case."
"And now?"
"There's so many holes, Sara. I checked out Grey's history.
He seemed happy enough, normal enough, no signs of depression or menta l i llness."
"But if Bruce wrote the note "
"Ah, but haw did he write the note?"
"I don't understand."
"As you know, I took the liberty of having the handwriting analyst chec k t he note again. But this time I had him look for other details."
"Such as?"
"For one thing, Swinster noted that the handwriting was unusually shaky.
Words and letters ran into one another. It was definitely written b y g rey the shape and design of the letters tell you that but it was no t h is normal handwriting. He was in a rush or under duress or somethin g l ike that."
"Isn't that normal in the case of a suicide?"
"Not really. Usually, the handwriting is slow and even and fairl y n ormal. Grey always wrote very neatly even when he scribbled down a p rescription. The suicide note was uncharacteristically sloppy. It coul d h ave been I said could have been coerced."
Sara sat forward with her eyes opened wide. Her words came fast.
"Then what you're saying is that maybe Bruce was forced to write it,"
she nearly shouted.
"Maybe somebody put a gun to his head and made him do it."
"Calm down, Sara. We don't know anything of the sort yet."
"And if that's the case, Harvey could be in real danger."
Bernstein shook his head.
"Don't start building this into something it's not. There are a millio n b etter explanations for all of this. It could be something as simple a s b ruce Grey being so cold his hand shook when he wrote the note. Or i t c ould be that he was nervous at the thought of running head firs t t hrough a window."
"You don't buy any of that."
Max pocketed his keys.
"But it sounded good."
"Where are you going?"
"To the Days Inn. I want to check out Grey's room."
"Hey, hey, Mikey, boy! How you feeling?" Michael looked up and smiled.
Reece and Jerome piled into the room with a half dozen other Knicks.
"You guys are a bunch of the ugliest candy-stripers I've ever seen."
"But look what we brought you," Jerome said, holding up a brown pape r b ag.
"What is it?" Michael asked.
"Hospital food sucks, right?" Jerome continued.
"Bet your ass," Michael replied.
"Two days of it and I'm already going crazy."
"And," Reece added, "everyone knows how you Jews love food from th e o rient."
"You mean ...?"
"Yup," Reece interrupted, "take-out from Hunan Empire."
"I think I love you guys."
"Don't get mushy on us, old dude."
"I'll try not to break down."
"So how you feeling, Mikey?"
"Okay."
"When you coming back?"
"Probably not till next season."
"Shit."
"Yeah, tell me about it. But guys, guess what?"
There was a pause.
"Reece already told us the good news," Jerome said with a wide smile.
"You're going to be a papa.
Congratulations, man."
They shook hands.
"Thanks."
The other players gathered around him to offer their congratulations.
"Hey, old dude, how you gonna teach me anything from a hospital bed?"
Jerome asked.
"Watch old game films," Reece suggested.
"See how Mikey played when he was in his prime."
"They had movie cameras back then?" Jerome joked.
Reece laughed.
"What the hell are you laughing at?" Michael asked him.
"You're only a year younger than me."
"I know. That's why I want you back with the team. I don't want to b e t he new 'old dude'."
"Swell. How's practice going anyway?"
"We miss you, Mikey," Reece said.
"Nice to hear."
"Yeah," Jerome added, "I miss blocking your shot and putting it in you r f ace."
"Just hand over the food, Jerome, before my doctor seer it."
"Too late."
The tall bodies of the New York Knicks turned toward the door. Harve y s tood leaning against the frame of the doorway.
"Hey, Harv," Reece said.
"How's it going, Reece?"
"Not bad."
"Would you and your cohorts mind if I have a few minutes alone wit h m ichael?"
"Of course not."
"Good," Harvey replied.
"In the meantime I'll have one of the nurses bring you hoodlums over t o t he pediatric wing. There's a few kids in there you fellas might be abl e t o cheer up." "Be our pleasure," Reece said.
"Come on, guys. Let's go."
Michael's teammates bade him goodbye and left. Then Harvey closed th e d oor and moved into the room.
"So what's up?" Michael asked.
"We just got back results of the blood tests," Harvey began.
"You were HBV positive."
"Meaning?"
"You have hepatitis."
"Isn't that what you were expecting?"
"Yes and no."
"Explain, por favor."
"Frankly speaking, its all a little strange."
"What do you mean?"
Harvey crossed the room.
"You have hepatitis B rather than hepatitis A."
"Is that bad?"
"Ninety percent of all hep B patients recover fully within three to fou r m onths. With a little luck and some good training, you could even b e b ack in shape for the end of the season and the play-offs."
"Great."
"But we'd like to take a few more tests, Michael," Harvey said , "including a T cell study and an HIV test."
Michael sat up, his eyes finding Harvey's and locking onto them.
"An HIV test? Isn't that " "Yes," Harvey , "it's a test which i s s upposed to indicate if you are carrying the AIDS virus."
"Why would I need one of those?"
"Its merely a precaution," Harvey continued.
"We're sure you don't have AIDS or anything of the sort. You're no t h omosexual and you're not an intravenous drug user, which means you r c hances of having it are next to nil."
"So?"
"So Eric and I discussed it. We also consulted Dr. Sagarel, th e g astroenterologist. The thing is no one really understands how yo u c ontracted hep B."
"Some bad seafood maybe?"
"You're thinking of hepatitis A," Harvey continued.
"Hepatitis B is transmitted through blood transfusions, saliva, semen , stuff like that. Now I know you're going to want to slap me for asking , but I have to do it anyway. It's important that you tell the truth."
"Shoot."
"I know you love Sara, but have you had any extramarital affairs? Any a t a ll. An indiscretion during a Knick road trip, anything?"
"No," Michael answered.
"Never."
Harvey nodded.
"Normally, we wouldn't think of going through with an HIV test, but whe n e ric reviewed your records, he came up with the fact that you had a b lood transfusion after your boating accident in the Bahamas."
"But that was years ago."
"I know. If it were more recent, I wouldn't worry about it as much.
Nowadays we have the technology to screen blood donations so that th e c hances of a patient's receiving HIV contaminated blood are very remote.
Back then the test didn't exist."
"So you're saying "
"I'm not saying anything. Look, Michael, Eric and I have HI Von-the-brain with the clinic and all. You don't have AIDS, I'm nearl y p ositive of it. Under normal circumstances I would have just gone ahea d a nd done the HIV test without telling you."
"So why didn't you? You didn't give me details about the other tests."
"Because the law requires that you sign a form, that's all."
"And Dr. Sagarel agrees with you and Eric about this?"
Harvey's face seemed to cloud over in hurt for a brief moment.
"Yes, Michael. He agreed."
"Harv," Michael began, "I don't mean to question your judgment " Harve y w aved his hand.
"Don't worry about it, Michael. It was the right question to ask."
"So now what?"
"I'd like to draw some blood, if it's okay."
Michael shrugged, his eyes still scared. Then he nodded.
"You guys are the doctors." "Good," Harvey said.
"Give me your arm."
"Pick a vein, any vein at all."
Harvey did so, inserting the needle into the protruding blue line.
"Believe me, Michael, this is merely a formality."
"I hope you're right."
He finished taking the blood and withdrew the needle.
"I am," he said. He walked over to the door, opened it, and stepped int o t he hallway.
"Janice?"
As per Harvey's instruction, Janice Matley, his most loyal an d t rustworthy nurse, was waiting by the door. Harvey had brought Janic e o ver from the clinic because he did not trust anyone with this task.
"Yes, Doctor?"
He handed her the blood sample.
"Give this to Eric or Winston only. Nobody else. If neither one of the m i s there, just wait."
She nodded and left. Harvey stepped back into Michael's room.
"When will you know the results?" Michael asked.
"In a week," Harvey answered.
"Now stop worrying like an old lady. There's no reason to think you hav e a nything other than hepatitis."
Mr. Philip Adams, assistant manager of the Days Inn, unlocked the door.
"Here it is," he said.
"Room 1118."
"Damn," Lieutenant Bernstein said.
"Something wrong?"
Max took his finger out of his mouth.
"Hangnail. It's driving me nuts."
Philip Adams watched with something near horror while the polic e l ieutenant used his teeth to rid himself of the annoying problem.
"Will there be anything else?"
"Has anybody stayed here since the suicide?"
"Actually, business has been a little slow right now so we've kept i t v acant."
"Has the room been cleaned since the incident?"
"Oh, sure."
"Can you find me the maid who cleaned it?"
"She's off today."
"When will she be in?"
"Tomorrow morning."
"I'd like her to call me when she gets in."
"Of course, Lieutenant, but why are you investigating this now? Th e s uicide was more than two weeks ago."
"Just trying to tie up a few loose ends," Bernstein explained.
"Can you also find me the receptionist who was on duty the night of th e s uicide?"
"Hector checked Dr. Grey in," Adams said.
"The police spoke to him already."
"When does Hector come in?"
"He's here now."
"Then please send him up."
"No problem."
"Has any work been done on the room since the incident?"
Adams coughed into his fist.
"We replaced the broken window he jumped through, of course."
"Nothing else?"
The assistant manager thought a moment.
"No, I don't think so."
"Okay, thanks."
"Here's the key, Lieutenant."
""I'll return it to you on my way out."
"Thank you."
Left alone, Bernstein paced the room in a circular pattern, hoping t o g et a feel for the surroundings. Then he closed his eyes and tried t o s tep into the good doctor's shoes. He tried to picture Dr. Brace Gre y c hecking into this hotel, taking the elevator up to the eleventh floor , unlocking the door, moving into this room.
Max imagined Grey trying to force open the window and finding that i t w as nailed shut. So what did Grey do next? He must have decided to tak e a running start and leap through the glass. Max pictured him backing up , sprinting forward, hurling his body against the glass, shattering i t i nto small shards, slicing himself in the process. Not exactly a nea t s uicide. Very messy, in fact.
And painful jumping through glass could not have been a lot of laughs.
Something's wrong here, Twitch.
He nodded to himself. Why here? Why a leap? Why jump through glass?
It did not add up. The man was on the verge of a major medica l b reakthrough. He had been divorced for seven years already, had a kid h e d idn't see enough, loved to read, loved to work, was more or less a h omebody. According to Harvey Riker and several of Bruce's friends, Gre y r arely traveled and had only been out of the country three times hi s r ecent trip to Cancun, Mexico (taking a vacation before suicide?) an d t wice to Bangkok a few years back, where the clinic kept al l c onfidential blood and lab samples and test results. Max had learne d t hat Harvey and Bruce were paranoid about leaks, sabotage, governmen t i nterference, that kind of thing hence the decision to have a safehous e w ay out in Bangkok. Might have seemed like unsubstantiated paranoia a t t he time but now ... Bernstein stopped in mid-thought when he saw it.
His gaze fastened on the left side of the wall by the door, his eye s w idening. He slowly crossed the room and examined the chain-lock, whic h h ung from the wall and door in two separate pieces. The steel chain wa s s napped in two. Max bent forward to get a closer look when a knock o n t he door made him jump.
"Who is it?" he asked.
"Hector Rodriguez," a voice with a Hispanic accent called out.
"Mr. Adams told me you wanted to see me."
Bernstein opened the door.
"Come in."
The slight, dark-skinned man moved into the room. He wore a hote l u niform and a goatee that looked like it had been penciled onto hi s f ace.
"Mr. Adams said you have some questions about the suicide?"
"Hector, did anyone notice this before?"
Hector squinted at the chain-lock.
"I don't think so. No one's used this room since the suicide."
"Are broken chain-locks a common occurrence in this place?"
"No, sir, they're not. I'll have it replaced right away."
Bernstein wondered if the lock had been broken when Grey first came int o t he room. Somehow he doubted it.
"Do you remember Dr. Grey checking in?"
"A little," Hector replied.
"I mean, he jumped out the window a few minutes after he checked in. He c ouldn't have been in the room for more than five minutes."
"What do you remember about him?"
"He had very blond hair "
"I don't mean looks-wise. I mean, how did he act? How was he behaving?"
"Behaving?"
"Yes. Did he seem depressed, for example?" "No, not de. I'd say nervou s w as more like it. He was sweating like a pig."
"I see ..." Bernstein's hands flew forward.
"Hold it a second.
Did you just say Dr. Grey had blond hair?"
"Very blond."
Max's eyes squinted in bafflement. He opened his file and looked at a r ecent photograph of Bruce Grey. The man in the photograph had blac k h air.
"Is this the man who checked in that night?"
Hector stared at the picture for a good ten seconds.
"I can't say for sure. He looked much different. He didn't have a bear d a nd like I said before, his hair was blond."
Bernstein opened the file. He had tried to avoid the police photo s b ecause he was not fond of looking at splattered remains, but now h e k new that he would have to look. He thumbed through the papers until h e a rrived at the first glossy photograph.
There was not enough face left to tell if there had ever been a beard , but even through the thick patches of blood, Max could see that the dea d m an definitely had blond hair. Like Hector said, very blond.
Max closed both the file and his eyes. Why the sudden appearance change?
A new hair-do and quick shave for a leap through a window seemed a ta d b izarre, to say the least.
"Tell me what Dr. Grey said to you when he checked in."
Hector looked up, trying to remember.
"Nothing special. He just said he wanted a room. I asked, "How man y n ights, sir?" and he said, "One."
"
"That's it?" "I said, Will that be cash or charge? and he said, "Cash."
Then I gave him the key and he took off."
"Nothing else?"
"Nothing."
"You're sure." He thought a moment.
"That was it."
"He didn't have any special requests for his room?"
"No."
"He didn't ask for the room to be on a certain floor?"
Hector shook his head.
"I don't even think he looked at the number on the key until he steppe d i nto the elevator."
Cold fear slid down Bernstein's chest. His finger went back into hi s m outh, but there was nothing left to chew except skin.
This whole thing was getting messy and complicated, too messy and to o c omplicated. Bruce Grey had not asked for a special room.
He had not asked for a room with a view or a room near an elevator o r o ne of those new no-smoking rooms. He had not asked for a room with a k ingsized bed or a queen-sized bed or two separate beds. And most o f a ll Bruce Grey had not asked for a room on a high floor. For all h e k new, he could have gotten a room on the ground level.
"Is there anything else, Lieutenant?"
"No, that's it for now."
Hector Rodriguez turned to leave and then stopped.
"I saw your name in the Herald, Lieutenant. I hope you catch that whack o b efore he slices off somebody else's nuts."
Max's head shot up.
"What did you say?"
"Cutting off a man's balls. Pure loco, huh, Lieutenant?"
"Where did you hear that?"
"The evening edition. Front cover. What kind of a man does somethin g l ike that? City's full of sickos."
Once again, Max rubbed his face and eyes with his right hand.
The press. The mayor. The gay activists.
Help.
Chapter 8.
The ringing of the telephone jerked George out of his sleep. He a woke, as he always did, quickly, alert. He picked up the receive r b efore the second ring.
"Hello."
"Did you read this morning's paper?"
George sat up and checked his watch. The voice on the other end sounde d d ifferent this time still agitated and strained, but now there wa s s omething else. More fear. Maybe even anger.
"No," George replied.
"Should I have?"
"According to the Herald, the Gay Slasher tortured and castrated Scot t t rian before killing him."
"You sound upset."
"They were supposed to die quickly, damn it! I never said anything abou t t orture or mutilation."
"If you're unhappy with my work " "Unhappy? You're a lunatic. I though t i was dealing with a professional, but you're a goddamn psychopath."
"I was following your orders," George said.
"The mutilation just speeds up the end result. It makes sens e f inancially."
There was stunned silence on the other end.
George continued, "I assume you also read that everything went smoothl y w ith Jenkins' murder. I dumped the body just where you wanted it."
"Did ... did you disfigure him?"
"He died from the first stab wound. The same with Whitherson."
"You're sure?"
"Don't make me repeat myself."
"Then just promise me you won't hurt any of the others." George almos t s miled.
"I am merely the executioner, the one who pulls the switch or drops th e g as pellet. But you ... you are the judge and jury. You are the one wh o o rdered their deaths." "No," the voice said slowly, "I am not."
Again there was silence. Then the voice said, "Promise me, George.
Promise me that no others will be needlessly tortured."
George paused.
"Okay. But I assure you it was for the best."
There was a long release of breath and then the voice said, "Th e s ituation is different now. You'll have to be more careful.
The police are going to start watching."
"Watching what?" George asked.
"The police force can't guard every faggot in Manhattan ... unles s t here's something else."
"Something else? I don't understand." "I think you do," George said.
"Listen, I don't care who you are. I don't care why you want thes e p eople killed. It's not my concern. But I need to know what the polic e a re thinking. I need to know what the real connection is between th e v ictims so that I can prepare properly. Otherwise, mistakes can b e m ade."
Silence.
"Can I assume," George continued, "that these men have more in commo n t han being gay?"
"They're all patients at an AIDS clinic," the voice said.
"So that explains why you told me to wear the mask and gloves."
"Yes."
"And Dr. Grey worked at this clinic?"
"Yes."
"So let me get this straight: Trian, Whitherson, and Jenkins were al l a IDS patients at a clinic operated by Bruce Grey?"
"Yes."
"And the police know this?"
"They know most of it. The rest they'll figure out."
"So they may look into Grey's suicide again."
"They might." George thought for a moment.
"I have an idea, but it'll cost you."
"I'm listening."
"I'll kill a couple of random faggots "
"No!"
"Hear me out. I kill a couple of faggots who don't have AIDS or aren't b eing treated at this clinic. It'll throw the cops off the track. Mak e i t look even more like the work of a psychotic gay hate ?"
"No!"
"Then I'll change the way I kill the next few.
"I'll make it look like an accident or better yet, a suicide. If thes e g uys have AIDS and are on death row anyway, a suicide might not b e l ooked into too closely."
"The police will be looking for something like that. You'll never ge t a way with it."
"Worth a try."
"No. I want you to use the same methods unless I say otherwise."
George shrugged.
"Your money."
"And remember the only people who are to be put to death are the ones I s ay." "Not put to death," George said.
"Excuse me?"
"They're not being 'put to death," George continued.
"They're being murdered." "Do you eat here every day?" Sara asked.
"No," Eric Blake replied. They both slid their trays along the hospita l c afeteria girders. The room was packed with doctors, nurses, la b t echnicians everyone dressed in white coats or blue hospital scrubs wit h t he words "Property of Columbia Presbyterian Medical Center Removal From Premise s p rohibited" emblazoned across the chest. Everyone looked exhausted, th e m en unshaven, the women baggy-eyed. Working 40-hour shifts can do tha t t o a person.
Sara looked down at the hospital pizza and frowned.
"Eric?"
"Yes?"
"Is mozzarella cheese supposed to be green?"
"It's one of the better items on the menu."
"I think I'll pass."
"I can order in Chinese, if you'd like."
She shook her head.
"Michael would kill me. He hasn't eaten Chinese in two days and he's a lready suffering withdrawal pains."
"He always did love Chinese food."
They found a table toward the back where the room was relatively quiet.
"How's Michael feeling?" Eric asked.
"I haven't had a chance to check in on him today."
"About the same," Sara replied.
"He's taking a nap right now.
I don't know, Eric ... he just doesn't look right to me."
"He'll be fine." Eric carefully opened his container of milk.
While everyone around them drank directly from the carton, Eric poure d t he milk into a glass and then lifted it to his lips.
"It's kind of spooky seeing Michael here though. Like a bad deja vu."
"What do you mean?"
"It reminds me of when we were kids," he said.
"Of when Michael's stepfather beat him."
Sara winced.
"He doesn't talk about it much."
"I know. I don't blame him. It was a bad time, Sara, best forgotten."
She nodded slowly, picturing Michael as a helpless child in a hospita l b ed. A flush of anguish and anger rose in her. Her mind traveled bac k f ive years to the first time she had learned about Michael's past, a fe w h ours before she met him for the first time.
"I want you to interview Michael Silverman," Larry Simmons, managin g e ditor of the New York Herald, told her.
"The basketball player?" she asked.
"Yup."
"Why? Basketball is hardly my area of expertise."
"I don't want a story about basketball. I want a story about Michae l s ilverman, the man. Look, the NBA finals are on now and everyone i s a pplauding Silverman's skill on the court. But where did he come from?
What made this Jewish kid from New Jersey become such a fantasti c a thlete?"
"Hasn't this story been done before?"
"Others have tried. Others have even dug up some of Silverman's tragi c p ast."
"Tragic past?"
"It's all in the fik. But I don't want you to look at it right away.
I want you to start by going directly to Silverman."
"So why hasn't the story been done before?"
"Because Silverman won't talk to the press about his personal life.
Ask him about a jump shot or a quick move to the basket and he'll be a s p oetic as Proust. But ask him about his pre-college years and forge t i t."
"So what do you want me to do?"
"Get him to talk. Find out what he's all about. Be honest and open wit h h im. If that doesn't work, be sneaky."
She laughed.
"And if all else fails, I'll hit him over the head with my cane."
"Now you're talking."
A half hour later she called Michael's apartment in the city.
"Mr. Silverman?"
"Yes."
"My name is Sara Lowell. I'm a reporter for the New York Herald." "Oh y es," Michael said, "I've read some of your work, Miss. Lowell.
I liked the expose you did on the housing commissioner last month.
Powerful stuff."
"Thank you."
"Now what can I do for you?"
Sara was somewhat taken aback. She had been prepared for an ogre, a ma n m ore than a little wary and suspicious of the press. But this man wa s v ery polite. Gracious even.
"I'd like very much to do an interview with you at your convenience."
"I see. Have you become a sportswriter, Miss. Lowell?"
"Not really."
"Then what sort of story do you plan on doing?"
"Oh, I don't know. Just a general piece on Michael Silverman off th e c ourt. Your interests, your hobbies. Let the fans get to know you a l ittle better."
"Sounds like pretty dull stuff." "I don't think so," Sara said.
"From what I hear, you're a fairly interesting person."
"So," Michael continued, "all you want to do is a light piece on how I l ike to go to the theater, collect rabbits, garden in my underwear , stuff like that?"
"Sort of."
"I assume, Miss. Lowell, that you already know that I do not gran t i nterviews on my personal life."
"I've heard something to that effect, yes."
"And you won't ask any personal questions? Nothing about my love life o r m y childhood?"
"You can always say, "No comment."
" Michael chuckled.
"You forget, Miss. Lowell, I read your column.
You don't do fluff. You probe and penetrate and usually go for th e k ill."
"Mr. Silverman, this article is nothing like " "Explain something t o m e," he .
"Why can't you reporters understand that my personal life is none o f a nyone's business?
Why can't you just report what happens on the basketball court and leav e m e alone?"
"The public wants to know more."
"Frankly speaking, I don't really give a shit what the public wants.
How come I never see a reporter's life story smeared across th e h eadlines?
How come I never see a story on how you lost your virginity, Miss.
Lowell, or about that wild college weekend where you had too much t o d rink?"
"No one wants to read about me, Mr. Silverman."
"Bullshit. No one wants to read about me either unless I'm scorin g b askets."
"Not true."
"Listen, I'm not in the mood to be this week's tabloid story, okay?
Just leave me alone. And why do you have to play all the devious hea d g ames with me? Why couldn't have you been honest enough to admit wha t y ou were really after?"
She hesitated before answering.
"Because you would have probably hung up on me."
"Very prophetic of you. Goodbye, Miss. Lowell."
She heard him slam down the receiver.
"Eat shit, Mr. Silverman."
So much for his being a nice, easy-going fellow. She stood and heade d f or the door.
"Where you going?" Larry Simmons called to her.
"To Silverman's apartment."
"He agreed to the interview?"
"No. He hung up on me."
"So?"
"So sneaky didn't work. Maybe bouncing my cane off his skull will prov e m ore persuasive." "Before you go," Larry said, "I think you should rea d h is file after all." He handed her a manila envelope.
The file was short but potent. One page to be exact. Sara skimmed th e s heet.
"I don't believe this," she muttered.
"I thought you might find it intriguing."
She read out loud.
"Born Beth Israel Hospital, Newark, New Jersey.
His father, Samuel Silverman, died in a car crash when he was five.
Mother, Estelle Silverman, remarried a year later to a Martin Johnson.
Between the ages of six and nine Michael had eight overnight hospita l s tays. His injuries were rumored to have been the result of physica l a buse at the hands of his stepfather and included several broken bone s a nd three concussions. When Michael was ten, his mother committe d s uicide by shooting herself in the forehead. Michael found her body.
He has no brothers, no sisters. Stepfather abandoned him after th e s uicide. Only living relative was paternal grandmother, Sadie Silverman , who raised Michael until her death when he turned nineteen."
She looked up.
"Jesus, Larry, you want me to go after this guy?"
"None of it has really been printed before because the details are to o s ketchy. Keep reading."
Her eyes found the spot where she had stopped reading.
"Michael got full scholarship to Stanford for basketball as well a s p iano." She paused.
"The guy's a pianist?"
Lorry nodded.
"That part is fairly well known."
"Academic All-American at Stanford four years in a row ... reputation o f b eing a bit of a ladies' man "
"That's the understatement of the millennium," Larry interjected.
"The man changes women like some men change socks." He smiled.
"Hope you don't get sucked in."
"Changes women like socks? Very tempting but doesn't sound like m y t ype."
"No one is your type," Larry replied.
"What's that supposed to mean?"
"It means," he said, "that you never date."
"I've got too much work to do."
"Excuses."
"And no one interests me right now, okay."
"Listen, Sara, I'm sixty-seven years old, have seven grandchildren, an d h ave been happily married for forty-four years."
"So?"
"So you're going to have to find someone else. I'm taken." She smiled.
"Damn. You found me out."
"And don't be so quick to judge Silverman," he added.
"Look at his past. Would you want to get close to too many people if yo u h ad his childhood?"
She put the file on her desk.
"This story is beginning to sound like a piece of cheap sensationalism,"
Sara said.
He shrugged.
"Depends on how you handle it. Fact is, Michael Silverman is a sport s i dol. We Jews love him because so few of us can play sports. I mean, th e l ast time there was a Jewish athlete this famous . well, you'd have t o g o back to Sandy Koufax."
"What's your point, Larry?"
"It's a great human interest story. A man who overcame incredibl e a dversity to become one of the world's top basketball players. And he'd b e a perfect role model for abused kids."
"Suppose he doesn't want to be a role model."
"Tough. He's news, Sara, big news. So the story is a bit sensational s o w hat? You're a reporter and this is a damn good story."
"All right, all right. I get the picture. I'm on my way over there now."
"Sara?"
She looked up, startled.
"I'm sorry, Eric."
"Don't apologize. I know you've got a lot on your mind right now, bu t r emember this all Michael's problems are in the past.
You two are going to have a baby together, and Michael has never bee n h appier in his life."
Sara tried to smile, but it never reached more than the corners of he r m outh. She sensed that Michael's past woes were not finished with hi m y et, that they were still potent enough to reach into the present an d h urt him ... "Mind if I join you two?" "Hello, Max," Sara said.
"Max, you know Eric Blake, don't you?" "I believe we've met," Bernstei n s aid.
"How are you, doctor?"
"Very well, thank you," Eric replied as the beeper on his belt went off.
"If you two will excuse me, I have to go." "Emergency?" Max asked.
"No. Just time for rounds."
Max scratched his face hard, like he had fleas.
"Can I ask you a quick question before you go?"
Eric stopped.
"Of course."
"When was the last time you saw Dr. Grey alive?"
Eric thought a moment, "The day he left for Cancun."
"Did he look the same to you?"
"The same? I don't understand."
"I mean, was his hair still dark and did he still have a beard?"
"Yes," Eric said without hesitation.
"Why do you ask?"
"No reason. Thanks, Eric."
"Anytime, Lieutenant. I'll see you later, Sara."
"Bye, Eric."
Eric Blake neatly piled the garbage on his tray before leaving.
When he brought his tray to the window, he was the only one who took th e t ime to sort his silverware.
Sara turned to Max.
"I called you three times today."
"Sorry. Its been a busy day."
"Are you getting much flak about the castration story in the news?"
Max's whole body seemed to shrug.
"Nothing I can't handle with a grenade launcher and tear gas."
"I can imagine. Okay, so what have you learned?"
He leaned forward, his right elbow on the table, his left arm throw n b ehind the back of the chair.
"First of all, Bruce Grey had blond hair and no beard when he allegedl y j umped out the window. He also was wearing cosmetic contact lenses t o c hange the color of his eyes. I checked with several of his friends , even the limousine driver who dropped him off at the airport. Bruc e d efinitely had dark hair and the beard when he left New York."
Sara nodded.
"As you would say, "Interesting."
" "To say the least. But there's more." He quickly told her about th e r est of his conversation with Hector Rodriquez at the Days Inn. Sara sa t s tunned, quietly listening.
"Then Grey didn't commit suicide," she said when Max finished.
"He was murdered, Sara. I'm sure of it."
"And someone wanted to make it look like a suicide," she said.
"Seems so," Max replied.
"Hmmm. Bruce's murder has to be connected to the stabbings, agreed?"
"Agreed."
"So why did the killer want to make Bruce's death look like a suicid e w hile doing nothing to hide the fact that the other three wer e m urdered?"
"I don't know," Max said. He stood up, circled the table for 10 apparen t r eason, and sat back down.
"Max."
"What?"
"You're playing with your hair again."
Bernstein looked up at his right hand. Strands of hair were apped aroun d h is middle finger as though it were a curler.
untangled his finger and put his hands on the table.
"Saves 3n a perm," he explained with a smile.
"So what else did you learn?"
He leaned forward.
"This morning I went through the personal possessions found in Grey's h otel room. Everything was there wallet, ID, cash, credit cards , briefcase, change of clothe seven passport."
"So?"
"There was no stamp for Mexico on the passport."
"No mystery there. You don't need to use your passport to go int o m exico. Just proof of citizenship."
"Then why did he bring it with him?"
She shrugged.
"What else did you find in the passport?"
"It's what I didn't find," he said.
"You know those pages where the customs officials stamp the countr y y ou're visiting?"
"Yes."
"One of those pages had been neatly clipped out of Grey's passport. Yo u w ould never notice unless you looked at it closely."
Sara looked up at the ceiling.
"So the killer doesn't want anyone to see what was on that page. Mayb e b ruce never went to Mexico. Maybe he went someplace else and the kille r d oesn't want us to know where."
"My thinking exactly. So I called the Oasis Hotel down in Cancun."
"Did he check in?"
"Yes."
She waited for him to continue but he just sat there, smiling.
"Max, stop playing games with me. What happened?"
"I called your old contact at customs and immigration."
"Don Scharf?"
"Right. I know I should have asked you first, but time was of th e e ssence. Anyway, he remembered me from that case we did a few years bac k w here that rapist fled to Puerto Rico."
"What did you find out?"
"Well, it took a while but we finally traced down where Bruce went."
"And?"
"And Bruce did go down to Cancun first. But he flew out of Mexico th e v ery next day."
"So where did he go?" Max smiled.
"Bangkok."
"There's no question about it, Eric," Winston CXConnor, chief la b t echnician at the Sidney Pavilion, said with his Alabama twang.
O'Connor had been working for the clinic since its inception and, i n f act, had not lived in the South since entering Columbia Universit y e ighteen years ago. Still, the years had not subdued Winston's dee p s outhern accent.
"Take another look at the Western blot. The band pattern i s u nmistakable."
Eric swallowed and reached out his hand. The wall clock, one of thos e n oisy kinds that schools use, read 5:10 a . M. When was the last time h e h ad left the clinic? Eric did a little quick math.
Forty hours ago. He needed sleep something terrible, but all of a sudde n h e felt wide awake.
He glanced down at the photograph and remained silent for a moment.
Eric knew what the readings meant, but he kept staring at them anyway , as though he could make the bands on the photograph slide lower o r h igher by just concentrating on them.
"Let me take a look at the ELISA test."
Winston sighed.
"We've already looked at it twice."
"I want to look at it again. You sure you used the right sample?"
Winston looked at him strangely.
"Are you kidding?"
"I want to make sure."
"You were standing here when I did it." Winston said.
"I don't make mistakes on these kinds of things. Neither do you."
Eric lowered his head.
"I know. I'm sorry."
Winston crossed the room and opened a door that looked like it belonge d o n a refrigerator. His hand reached in and extracted a plate.
"Here. And here's the digital read-out of the optical density."
"Get me the T cell study too."
"Again?"
Eric nodded.
"Here," Winston said a moment later.
"What the hell you looking for, Eric?"
Eric did not respond. He examined all the tests and studies at least a d ozen more times. Somewhere in the background he could hear Winston sig h a nd curse under his breath every time Eric asked to look at the sam e t hing again.
"For crying out loud," Winston half-snapped, "how many times are yo u g oing to view this stuff? There's no mistake here.
Shoot, we've never made a mistake on this test ever."
"It can't be," Eric muttered.
"It just can't be."
"We've had hundreds of positive HIV tests come through here," Winsto n c ontinued.
"Why all the double-checking on this one? I've run the ELISA and th e w estern on this guy twice now.
There's no question about the results."
Eric moved to a chair as though stunned by a blow to the head. He slowl y p icked up the phone and dialed.
"Who you calling?" Winston asked.
His voice came from far away.
"Harvey."
"I'll put this stuff away then."
"No," Eric said.
"Harvey will want to look at it too."
"But both of us have already " "He won't believe us," Eric said.
"He'll have to see this one for himself."
Chapter 9.
Harvey buttoned his shirt and smiled toward the rumpled bed. I f j ennifer could see him now ..."I still can't believe you're here," h e s aid.
Cassandra leaned back on the bed and stretched. A thin, white sheet wa s a ll that covered her body.
"Why not? This is Day Number Four already, Harv."
"Happy?"
"Blissful," she replied. And it was true. From their first kiss she ha d f elt intoxicated. It was strange, but even now she could feel her hear t s well in her chest just thinking about him.
"No complaints?" he asked.
"Just one," she said.
"I don't care much for your hours." "I warned you."
"Yeah, but two hours a night?"
"Sorry." "Not your fault, I guess," she said.
"Anyway, it makes me appreciate my nine to seven at the agency more."
Harvey searched the clothes-cluttered floor, found a pair of pant s c rumpled in a corner, and put them on.
"When are you making your presentation to the airline?"
"Tomorrow. Northeastern Air. I have a meeting with their handsom e m arketing director. Jealous?"
"Should I be?"
She looked at him.
"No."
"Good," Harvey said with a goofy grin.
"Because I really like you."
She laughed.
"God, you're corny."
He shrugged.
"Just out of practice," he said.
"So what ad slogan did you come up with?" She thought a moment.
"Fly the friendly skies of Northeastern?"
"It's been used."
"How about "We're Northeastern Airlines, doing what we do best'?"
"Sorry."
"
"I'm Candy, fly me'?"
"Might work if you show some cleavage." "No problem," Cassandra said.
"I majored in cleavage in college."
"I bet." He found a red tie crumpled into his loafer.
"I probably won't be back here until the day after tomorrow."
"I have to go home anyway. I'm running out of clothes."
"And leave my palatial penthouse?"
Cassandra glanced around Harvey's sloppy, one bedroom dump on 158t h s treet. She looked at him skeptically.
"Okay," he admitted, "Versailles it's not."
"A human dwelling it's not."
"Granted, it might need a little work."
"It might need a bulldozer."
"You are spoiled rotten." Cassandra smiled.
"Bet your ass." She sat up and put the pillow behind her head.
"Harv, is it true? Do you really have a cure for AIDS?" "Not a cur e e xactly," he said, tying his tie and then loosening it.
"More like a treatment."
"I had a good friend die of AIDS," she said slowly.
"He was my ad partner at Dunbar Strauss. God, he was so creative, s o m IRACLE CURE a live. I remember visiting him at the hospital until he was in so muc h p ain he wouldn't let anyone see him."
Harvey nodded.
"It's an ugly disease, Cassandra."
"How does your treatment work?"
He stopped.
"You really want to know?"
"Yes."
Harvey sat on the edge of the bed and held her hands.
"AIDS," he began, "or Acquired Immuno-Deficiency Syndrome, does not, i n a nd of itself, kill people. You see, the AIDS virus, known as HIV, attacks the immune system. It causes the immune system to break down t o t he point where the patient is readily susceptible to illness an d i nfection. Eventually these illnesses or infections become fatal. Wit h m e so far?"
"I think so," she said.
"You're saying that the AIDS virus tears down the wall that protects yo u f rom disease."
"Exactly. How the HIV destroys the immune system is a bit complicated s o i 'll try to be as nontechnical as possible."
"I'm listening."
"Okay. The HIV attaches itself onto what are called T cells.
It then crawls inside the cells and destroys them. Still with me?"
Cassandra nodded.
"The part of the cell where the HIV first attaches itself is called th e t receptor. In other words, the HIV searches around and is attracted t o t receptors. Then it latches onto the receptors and moves in for th e k ill."
"Got it," Cassandra said.
"What we do at the clinic is inject our patients with a powerful , addictive drug we've created called SRI S and R stand for Sidney Riker , my brother. The negative side effects with SRI are many an d u nfortunately the patient needs to take larger and larger doses over a l ong period of time." "What does SRI do?" she asked.
Harvey squeezed her hand.
"Again, it's complicated, so let me try to cut through all the medica l j argon. In the human body SRI greatly resembles T receptors, so the AIDS v irus is drawn to the phony T receptors." "So," Cassandra said, "the HI V a ttaches itself onto the SRI T receptors rather than the real T r eceptors."
"Something like that, yes. It's almost like SRI is wearing a mask an d d isguising itself as a T receptor. The HIV is drawn to it, latche s i tself onto it "
"And then the SRI kills the HIV."
Harvey shook his head.
"I wish. One day it might happen that fast, but we're still years awa y f rom anything like that."
"So what happens?"
"Well, after the HIV latches itself onto the SRl's T receptors, the y s truggle. It's almost like a tug of war inside the immune system. A t f irst, the HIV is really pissed off by all this. The SRI is actuall y a ctivating the virus, stirring it up. We give additional and escalatin g d osages of SRI until the drug begins to wear down the virus.
For a while the effects of AIDS are put into a holding pattern.
Eventually, after a long, hard struggle, the HIV dies."
"SRI wins the tug of war."
He nodded.
"We believe so, yes. Several long-term patients have actually change d f rom HIV positive to HIV negative."
"Amazing."
"The problems are obvious. Aside from the dangers and addictive factor s i n SRI, we can save only the immune system.
If a person is in the latter stages of AIDS if a patient is alread y s eriously ill with some AIDS-induced infection our cure will do littl e i f any good. SRI can stop only HIV. It doesn't cure Kaposi's sarcoma , for example, or any of the other diseases AIDS may eventually give you.
As a result, we have to catch the virus early, before infections an d d isease settle in. And of course, more research is needed. We've onl y s cratched the surface." Cassandra said, "You're sure to get the fund s y ou need once Sara does her report."
"I hope so."
"What do you mean, hope so? Once everyone sees the evidence they'l l s upport the clinic even my father."
Harvey slipped on his shoes and stood.
"That'll be the day."
"You'll see. He'll back you." "Maybe," Harvey said, more to keep th e p eace than anything else.
"But he's not the one I'm afraid of."
"Then who?"
"Dangerous whackos who are making a name for themselves off the death s o f young people. People like that Reverend Sanders "
"You think he's out to sabotage the clinic?"
"It wouldn't surprise me."
Cassandra rolled over, exposing the long smooth curve of her hip.
"He was in my father's study the other day."
Harvey spun back toward Cassandra.
"Reverend Sanders?"
"Yup." "But your father told me he didn't know Sanders personally."
"I heard him in my father's study the morning after the party.
They were arguing."
"Arguing about what?"
"I'm not sure."
"Cassandra, it's important."
She tried to collect her thoughts.
"I remember my father telling Sanders that he should never come to th e h ouse."
"What did Sanders say?" "He just told my dad to relax. I remember tha t s anders sounded so cool. His tone was such a contrast to my father's a ngry one. Then Sanders said something like 'there's still work to b e d one."" Harvey's body went rigid.
"Jesus."
"That's all I heard. I left after that."
"Are you sure " The phone rang. For a moment neither of them moved , their eyes locked onto one another's. Then Harvey lowered his gaze an d m oved toward the phone.
"Hello."
Eric's voice came in a rush.
"Get down to the lab, Harv. Hurry."
"What's the matter?"
"It's Michael, Harvey. Oh God, it's Michael." Michael the button an d h eld it down. Slowly and with a whir, the bed began to move, curling hi s f rame into a sitting position. He coughed twice into his fist and the n s miled at Sara.
"Go ahead," she said.
"Take a sip."
Michael brought the plastic cup to his lips and drank.
"How's the orange juice?" Sara asked.
"Tastes like paint thinner," he replied.
"What time is it?"
"Seven a. M. Did you sleep well?" "Not really," he said.
"I don't like sleeping in separate beds." "Neither do I," Sara said , "but my bed is only a yard away."
"Makes it worse. Sort of like being able to see the Holy Grail and no t g rasp it."
"How poetic."
"To put it somewhat less poetically, I want your bod."
"And I yours," Sara said.
"Every time you stand up I see your cute little ass hanging out the bac k o f your hospital gown. It drives me crazy."
"I know. I'm such a tease." He pushed the orange juice away and glance d u p.
"So tell me, how's the story on Harv's clinic going?"
"We start shooting the interviews later today. It'll be hectic as al l h ell so I may not be able to stop in as much."
"Good. I'll be able to get a little peace and quiet."
"Not so fast, handsome. I'll still be able to come by around lunch an d d inner. And I'll still be sleeping in that bed come this evening."
He grabbed her and they kissed.
"Can't get rid of you, huh?"
"Never."
They kissed again.
Behind them, the door opened. Sara turned and watched Harvey and Eri c e nter. Their grim expressions seemed to magnify into looks of tremendou s p ain when they saw Michael and Sara embracing. Sara took a second loo k a t their faces, at the way they held their heads, at the way their hand s s tayed still in their pockets. And she knew. She knew without questio n o r hesitation.
It was over. Everything was over. She held Michael closely, feeling hi s m uscles stiffen. She wanted very much to scream.
Harvey stepped forward and closed the door.
"We need to talk."
Chapter 10.
Jennifer Riker lifted her face toward the sun, enjoying the feel o f t he warm rays against her skin.
She passed a store window, stopped, took two steps backwards, an d e xamined her reflection. The late forties, she thought, had not bee n p articularly easy on her looks. Her petite figure was beginning t o s pread a little. The small lines around her eyes were deepening int o f ull-fledged (no sense denying it) wrinkles. Her neck was starting t o c rease. She looked again and wondered for the millionth time if she ha d d one the right thing: if she had not, as so many had warned her, jumped out of the frying pa n a nd into the fire.
She thought about it a moment before acknowledging that, in truth, ther e h ad been no choice. To stay with Harvey would have meant to wither awa y i n a world of watching too many soap operas and feeling utterl y w orthless. To remain married would have meant playing the dutiful wif e t o a man who had dedicated his life to a cause and assumed those aroun d h im had chosen to do the same. Just looking at Harvey on those rar e n ights when he'd come home from the clinic, exhaustion blanketing hi s f ace and posture, made Jennifer feel inadequate and selfish. She had t o g et out.
And so she left. She made her escape before the weight of her depressio n h ad a chance to squash her spirit completely. She moved to Los Angele s w here she now lived (quite happily, thank you) with her sister Susan an d h er young nephew Tommy. During her twenty-six years of marriage t o h arvey, Jennifer had rarely ventured off the east coast, never visitin g c alifornia, not even going as far west as Chicago. She and Harvey ha d b een snobbish Northeasterners, believing that the only cultural life o f t he country bloomed within the boundaries of the original thirtee n c olonies.
But Los Angeles had its advantages over New York, albeit they wer e m ostly the obvious. The warmer climate, for one; the warmer attitude , for another. Jennifer enjoyed the laid-back California lifestyl e e specially after the pressure of the last few years. And living wit h s usan had ended up being fun, almost like reliving her childhood i n c ertain respects. Jennifer and Susan had always been close, confiding i n e ach other even as small children. As they grew older, both sister s d ecided that they would always live near each other. Jennifer, olde r t han Susan by two years, had gotten married first, to a doctor name d h arvey Riker.
Almost in a rush not to be left behind, Susan married another doctor , Bruce Grey, a year and a half later. Harvey and Bruce quickly becam e f riends and even medical partners while Jennifer and Susan continued t o g row closer and closer. Everything was moving along perfectly until on e m inor problem began to snag up the works.
Bruce and Susan started drifting apart.
After a few futile attempts to save a dying marriage, Susan left Bruce , moving to Los Angeles and taking their seven-year old son, Tommy, wit h h er. Jennifer and Harvey had been horrified when they heard. The y s tarted to feel isolated and afraid, and for the first time, Harvey an d j ennifer began to question their own happiness and examine their ow n r elationship. From then on, it had been only a question of time.
Jennifer closed her eyes and sighed. She took out a key, opened th e d oor, and stepped inside the apartment. Almost immediately the phon e r ang.
"Hello?"
"Is this Mrs. Susan Grey?"
"She's not here at the moment. May I ask who's calling?"
"Is this Mrs. Jennifer Riker?"
"Yes, it is."
"Good morning, Mrs. Riker. This is Terence Lebrock."
"Oh, you're the executor of Bruce's will."
"That's correct. I just wanted to let you know that I sent a post offic e b ox key via overnight mail yesterday. You should be receiving it today."
"A post office box key? I'm not sure I understand."
"Dr. Grey kept a post office box in the main branch of the Los Angele s p ost office. I think it would be best if somebody clears out that bo x r ight away. There might be important papers in there." Jennifer though t f or a moment. Odd that Bruce had a post office box in Los Angeles. Of c ourse it could be the same one he had used during his two-year stint i n t he research department at UCLA, but why would he have saved it? Sh e s hrugged. It was probably another example of Bruce's compulsiv e p ersonality.
"Don't worry, Mr. Lebrock. I'll clear it out today."
The silence was staggering. It filled the room, expanding, growin g l arger and larger until Sara was sure the walls around them were abou t t o give way. First, there had been denial. How could it be? Michael ha d n ever experimented with homosexuality.
He had never been an intravenous drug abuser. He was not a hemophilia c w ho needed constant blood transfusions. He had slept with no one bu t s ara for six years. Any way you looked at it, Michael should have been a v ery healthy, thirty-two-year-old man.
Except he was not healthy. He was lying in a hospital bed with hepatiti s b and a positive reading on an HIV test. His T cell count wa s d angerously low and the most obvious conclusion the doctors could dra w w as that Michael had received contaminated blood in the Bahamas afte r h is boating accident.
He had AIDS.
She looked at him now. His handsome face showed no emotion, so strang e f or a man as filled with passion as Michael, a man who rarely hi d t houghts and feeling behind a black expression. She thought about th e f irst time she had seen that face, the first time she had ever spoken t o h im in person.
The door swung open and Beethoven's Sonata No. 32 in C minor escape d f rom the room and moved outside.
"Yes?" Michael said. He was surprisingly handsome, tall, of course, wit h b road shoulders. There was a towel draped around his neck, a glass o f w hat looked like orange juice in his hand. Perspiration matted the end s o f his hair together. He wiped his brow with the corner of the towel.
Sara nervously gripped her cane. She was about to stick out her right-hand for him to shake, but she suddenly realized that her palm wa s s lick. Her honey-blond hair was tied back away from her face , accentuating her already prominent cheekbones.
"Good afternoon. My name is Sara Lowell."
He looked at her, startled.
"You're Sara Lowell?"
"You sound surprised." "I am," he said.
"You're not what I pictured."
"What did you picture?"
He shrugged.
"Something a little gruffer-looking, I guess."
"Gruffer-looking?"
"Yeah. Dark, curly hair. Cigarette dangling from lip with an ash abou t t o fall off. Manual typewriter. Black sweater. A little on the meat y s ide."
"Sorry if I disappointed you."
"Hardly," he said.
"What are you doing here, Miss. Lowell?"
"Sara."
"Sara."
She sneezed.
"God bless you," he said.
"Thank you."
"Have a cold?"
She nodded.
"So what can I do for you, Sara?"
"Well," she began, "I'd like to come in and ask you a few questions."
"Hmmm. This whole scenario seems a tad familiar to me. Do you have a s ense of deja vu too, Sara, or is it just me?"
"Depends."
"On?"
"On if you slam the door in my face like you slammed the phone in m y e ar." He smiled. "louche."
"Can I come in?"
"First, let me ask you a question," he said. He feigned taking a penci l o ut of his pocket and writing in a small notebook.
"Why the cane?"
"Excuse me?"
"You heard me," he continued in his serious, reporter-like voice.
"You're using a cane and you have a brace on your leg. What happened t o y ou?"
"Playing role-reversal, Mr. Silverman?"
"Michael. Just answer the question, please."
"I was born prematurely, with permanent nerve damage in my foot."
"Was it bad when you were young?"
Her voice was soft.
"Not good."
She lifted her head and saw the gentle, almost soothing expression o n h is face. He'd have made a great interviewer, she thought, except ther e w as an undeniable tension between them, a tension that was not al l t ogether unpleasant.
"You say you were born premature," he continued.
"Were there other complications ?"
"Not so fast," she replied.
"My turn. When did you start playing basketball?"
"I don't know. When I was six or seven, I guess."
"Were you one of those kids who played all the time, who lived on th e p layground?"
"It was the best place to be," he replied.
"What do you mean?"
Michael did not answer.
"What were your other complications, Sara?"
"Lung infections," she said quickly. "So when did you start playing th e p iano?"
"When I was eight."
"Your parents hired a music teacher?"
A humorless smile came to his lips.
"No."
"Then who-"
"I think you'd better leave," he said.
"Let's change the subject."
"No."
"But I was just going to ask "
"I know what you were going to ask," Michael interrupted.
"How hard is this for you to understand? I don't want my personal lif e s plashed all over the papers. Period."
"I just wanted to know the name of your piano teacher," she said.
"I thought you would want to give your teacher credit."
"Bullshit, Sara.
"Let's change the subject' is just another way of saying you want to tr y t o attack from another angle. You figure if you keep probing, eventuall y y ou'll get what you want no matter what the cost."
"And what are the costs, Michael? Your story could give hope t o t housands of children who are being abused "
"Jesus, how low will you stoop to get this story?"
"Don't flatter yourself," she replied.
"I want every story I'm assigned."
"Have you no ethics?"
Sara's fists clenched.
"Spare me the morality play. We reporters are great as long as we'r e t elling the world what a wonderful guy you are. We're your best pal s w hen we pat you on the back and help you get more endorsement money.
But oh, if we dare to criticize, if we dare to dig deeper "
"My personal life is none of anyone's goddamn business."
"Afraid I'll shatter your precious image? Afraid I'll make you look lik e s omething other than Superman?"
She could see him wrestling with his temper.
"Goodbye, Sara," he said with too much control.
"I really didn't want to do this."
"Go ahead. Slam the door in my face. I'll be back." "No," he said, "yo u w on't."
"We'll see."
And then he closed the door in her face just as Sam let loose wit h a nother sneeze. Her breathing was shallow from the effects of her cold.
Sara wheezed, each drawn breath a painful struggle. She turned away fro m t he door and huffed off.
"The man is a major league pain in the ass."
Back home, she began to re-read his file. As the words passed in fron t o f her, her anger softened and then evaporated. Could she really blam e h im for being so defensive? His childhood read like something out o f o liver Twist. She sat back, laced her fingers behind her head, an d s neezed again. Her breathing was still labored, even worse than before.
She had tried to dismiss it, but the truth was becoming more and mor e a pparent. With something near terror, Sara knew what she had to do.
She reached for the phone and called her father.
The next morning the doctors confirmed Sara's diagnosis.
"Pneumonia," John told his daughter from her hospital bed. There wer e t ears in his eyes.
"Third time for you in the last two years, Sara." "I know," she said.
"You have to slow down a little." Sara glanced up at her father but sai d n othing.
"Are you feeling okay?" he asked.
"Fine," she replied.
"How long will I have to be here this time?"
"The doctors don't know, honey. I can stay with you for a while, i f y ou'd like."
She nodded.
"I'd like that very much."
John Lowell left his daughter's bedside at nine p . M. Sara did not wan t h im to go. Irrational as it might seem, she hated being alone at nigh t i n the hospital. Despite all the time she had spent in hospitals, Sar a w as still scared to close her eyes, afraid that someone or somethin g m ight sneak up on her. She felt like some movie character left alone t o s urvive a night in a haunted house. It was the hospital sounds that mad e h er shudder, the sounds that reverberated louder in the blackness an d s tillness of the night: footsteps echoing much too loudly against th e t ile floors; the constant beeping, gurgling, and sucking noises o f l ifesaving machines; the random moan of pain; the scream of terror; th e s queak of wheels; crying.
Feeling lonely, Sara strapped on her Walkman and began to sing a littl e d itty by the Police. When her voice grew too loud ("Don't Stand So ...
Don't Stand So ... Don't Stand So Close To Me!") the nurse came in, gav e h er a scolding glare, and told her to quiet down.
"Sorry."
She took off the headset and flicked on the television. She wa s i mmediately greeted by a sportscaster's voice.
"Great move by Michael Silverman. What a game he's having, Tom."
"Sure is, Brent. Twenty-two points, ten rebounds, nine assists. He's p laying like a man possessed."
"And Seattle calls time out. The score in this fourth game of the NBA Championship Series New York 87, the Sonics 85. We'll be back at Madiso n s quare Garden in New York City in just a moment."
Though not much of a sports fan, Sam watched the remainder of the game.
The Knicks won by five points, tying up the NBA finals at two game s a piece. The series would now move to Seattle for the next two games an d t hen back to New York if a seventh and final game was needed. Sh e c ontinued to watch as the inane sportscasters spewed out as many chiche s a s they could come up with while reviewing the game highlights.
After that there were interviews with numerous players and coaches , which lasted for another hour or so.
"Looking for me?"
Sara turned quickly toward the door.
"Who ?"
Michael stepped forward from the shadows. His hair was still wet fro m h is post-game shower.
"Miss. Nancy Levin," he said simply.
"What?" "You asked about my piano teacher. Miss. Nancy Levin. She wa s t he music teacher at Burnet Hill Elementary School."
Sara swallowed, not sure what to say.
"It's past visiting hours." "I know," he said.
"I promised the security guard two tickets to a game if he turned th e o ther way. One of the advantages of fame. Mind if I take a seat?"
Sam tried to speak but had to settle for a shake of the head.
"Thanks," he said.
"I called your office this morning and your editor told me you ha d p neumonia. He said you get it pretty frequently."
She shrugged.
"So I thought I'd pay you a visit. I hope I'm not keeping you awake."
"Not at all," she replied, finding her voice at last, "but shouldn't yo u b e celebrating with your teammates?"
"We don't celebrate until we win four games. We've only won two so far."
"Didn't the reporters want to interview you after the game?"
He nodded, smiling.
"But as you well know, I don't really like interviews."
"Not even post-game victory ones?"
"Actually, I like those."
"So?"
"So I wanted to come here and see you, okay?"
She turned away from his steady gaze, summoning some inner strengt h b efore turning back to face him.
"How much does this championship series mean to you, Michael?"
"Do you always ask so many questions?"
"Occupational hazard."
"Well, how can I put it? It means everything to me. I can't tell you ho w m any times I've dreamed about hitting the winning shot in the NBA f inals. Since I was a little kid, winning the NBA finals has been m y d ream. Does that answer your question?"
"Yes."
"So how are you feeling?"
"fine," she said.
"Tired?"
"No." "Want to talk?" he asked.
She nodded.
"Under one condition," he said.
"It's all off the record. We're just chatting now. None of this can b e u sed in a story. I want your word."
"You have it."
He stood and paced.
"What do you know about me?"
"The file is on the night table," she said.
"Read it."
He lifted the folder and opened it. Sara watched his eyes grow large an d p ained as they moved across the page.
"Is it true?" she asked him.
"Yes."
"All of it?"
"Yes."
And so they talked for the next hour until the nurse, a large blac k w oman who was no basketball fan, found Michael in Sara's room , reprimanded him for being there after visiting hours, and threw him out.
The Knicks and the Sonics split the next two games, putting both team s a t three wins apiece and setting up Game Seven at Madison Square Garde n i n New York. Game Seven mystical words for sports fans.
Twenty-four teams playing eighty-two regular season games each and fou r r ounds of play-offs had come down to one final game to decide th e c hampionship.
Sara watched the game from her hospital room. She found herself cheerin g f or the Knicks fiercely, for Michael most especially. With three second s l eft and the Knicks down 102-101, the ball was passed to Michael. Sar a f elt her heart leap into her throat as Michael drove the lane and lofte d a hook shot high over the outstretched hand of Seattle's seven-foo t c enter. The buzzer sounded. The ball bounced on the rim twice, hit th e b ackboard, and then dropped in for two points.
The game was over.
New York Knicks 103, Seattle Supersonics 102.
New York City went crazy. Michael's teammates, led by Reece Porter , mobbed Michael. Madison Square Garden rocked in a frenzied celebration.
Sara heard herself crying out with joy, her hands pounding the bed i n e xcitement.
He had done it. Michael had done it.
"Yahoool" she shouted.
The same nurse peeked her head through the doorway.
"Miss. Lowell ..."
"Sorry."
She watched the locker room scene, the champagne being poured o n e veryone's head, the rare joy of winning the NBA championship.
The Knick players and coaches were hooting and shouting and hugging on e a nother in one of adult life's few moments of uninhibited, unashame d h appiness. Sara tried to find Michael in the rejoicing horde, but ther e w as too much confusion. Several Knicks were interviewed by th e s portscasters, all singing Michael's praises, but the game's supersta r w as nowhere to be found. Some time later Sara heard footsteps approac h h er room.
"Hi," Michael said.
"What are you doing here?"
Sara's voice was angry. A hurt look, crossed Michael's face.
"What are you doing here?" she repeated, her tone no softer.
"You're supposed to be celebrating the greatest moment of your life , right? So what the hell are you doing here?"
Tears glistened in the corner of his eyes.
"I don't know," he said.
"What do you want from me? You said everything was true in that file, s o i know you have a hundred bimbos to choose from "
"Sara ..."
"So what do you want from me?"
He lowered his head.
"Why are you so angry?" he asked, his tone almost childlike.
She stopped. Her reaction had surprised her. Why was she yelling at hi m l ike this? Why did she feel so strange whenever she was with him a s oaring and yet queasy feeling? Why was she acting so angry when, trut h b e known, she was so happy he was here?
"I'm just confused, Michael. I don't understand what's going on."
He moved closer.
"Neither do I, Sara."
"Why did you come here tonight, Michael? Why aren't you celebrating wit h y our teammates?"
"I don't know," he replied.
"I ... I just wanted to be with you, that's all."
And now he has AIDS.
AIDS. The word floated about the room like a poisonous vapor. Sara fel t t he tears come to her eyes and once again, she began to cry.
"It's okay," Michael whispered to her.
"Everything is going to be okay."
He had not cried a single tear since Harvey and Eric had told them th e n ews two hours ago, and somehow his lack of response was the mos t t errifying thing. His body had shook, but his eyes stared off, lost , confused, thoughtful. What are you thinking?
Sara wondered. What are you feeling right now and why won't you share i t w ith me?
Harvey and Eric had not yet left the room. Eric sat by the window , staring out over the impatient traffic on 168th Street.
Harvey paced.
"I want the truth," Michael said now, his hand tightening agains t s ara's.
"Can you cure this or not?"
Harvey stopped and turned toward Michael. His gaze met Eric's for a s plit second before resting on Michael's face.
"We want to give it a try. We believe it's very possible."
"Then lets do it."
Harvey nodded. ""I'll have you transferred to the clinic today."
"Today?" Sara said.
"Can't it wait ""No," Harvey replied.
"It can't wait. The earlier we start treatment the better. I want t o w arn you both now that this treatment is not pretty. You will be hooke d o n SRI and the side effects will be painful and unpleasant. For a whil e y ou will be a junkie, Michael. You will feel as though you need the fi x o r you'll die. And you'll be right."
The room slid gently back into silence.
"You two better go now," Michael said.
"You must have a thousand things to do."
Harvey signaled to Eric and they both moved toward the exit.
As Harvey opened the door, he turned back toward Michael.
"Think about what I said earlier, okay? You can do a lot of good."
Michael nodded. The moment they left, Sara threw her arms around Michae l a gain, but he stiffened, his body cold and hard ... like a corpse.
"Michael?" "I'm sorry," he said. His eyes shifted around the room , moving quickly from item to item as though looking for an easy exit.
Sara rested her head against Michael's chest, and they stayed that wa y i n silence for a very long time. The only sound Sara could hear wa s m ichael's steady breathing, her head rising and falling with his chest.
Finally, Michael spoke.
"You should go, Sara." he said.
"You have your story to do."
"I'm not going anywhere."
"You have to," Michael said.
"The story is too important."
"I'll get Donald Parker to do it."
He shook his head.
"You should do it."
"To hell with the story, Michael. I want to stay with you."
Michael did not say anything for another ten minutes. He just remaine d s ilent, his lips curling around the teeth.
"Sara, I'm not sure I want you to go through this."
"You don't have any choice," she replied.
"And don't you dare play the brave martyr with me, Michael. You're no t g oing to die.
You're not going to leave me and the baby here alone without you."
He smiled sadly and patted her stomach.
"We have Junior here to think of."
"That's right."
"Sara?"
"Yes?"
"I've been thinking about this for the past few hours," he said.
"And I want to go public with this."
"What?" "What they said makes sense " "They should have never sai d a nything," Sara said.
"This is no time for you to be making decisions, Michael. You'r e v ulnerable right now." He smiled again, sweetly, sadly.
"What's the point of delaying the inevitable, Sara? You know we have n o c hoice."
Fear wrapped around her neck like a cold scarf.
"Please, Michael, think this through more. Don't just throw away ..."
"Throw away what?" he asked.
"It's over, Sara. There's nothing to throw away. I never let you do th e s tory on the physical abuse I suffered as a child, and that was a s elfish thing to do."
"Michael ..."
"No, let me finish. It's really strange, Sara. When Harvey told me th e r esults of the test, my thoughts became frighteningly clear.
I've been thinking this whole thing through. Harvey and Eric didn't sa y t oo much, but I know where they stand. They want me to go public wit h t his." "Give it a little time," Sara said.
"You just heard. There's a lot of things to consider here. Think for a s econd about the discrimination. People will hate you for it. The NBA w ill probably say you're too much of a health threat to ever step on th e c ourt again, even if the virus goes into remission."
"So what? Look, I'm not a brave man. Maybe you were right all thos e y ears ago. Maybe the story of my childhood would have helped peopl e u nderstand child abuse, but I don't know I just couldn't live through i t a gain. I didn't have the strength."
"It's okay," she said.
"It's not your fault."
"But, Sara, this is too big, too important. I can't just sit back again.
I think Harvey knows that. He sees what his cure can do for people an d s o he puts everything else on hold. You heard what he said.
The publicity from my case could have the biggest effect on the AIDS e pidemic since Rock Hudson died. I can't just walk away from that."
She just held him, her eyes squeezed shut.
"So I want this story done, Sara. And I want you to arrange a pres s c onference for me for tomorrow morning."
"If that's what you really want," she said slowly, "then we'll do it.
But let's not talk about it right now, Michael. Right now, I just wan t y ou to hold me."
Jennifer Riker pushed open the glass door leading to Los Angeles' mai n p ost office. The air-conditioning pounced upon her. Poor Bruce, sh e t hought. He had been a wonderful person in so many ways. A lous y h usband, yes, but some men are just not built for marriage. Why had h e d one it? What could have been so horrible that Bruce had chosen to en d h is own life?
The tragedy had been hard on them all, especially young Tommy. No t s urprisingly, Bruce's son had blamed his mother for his father's s uicide.
"You killed him!" Tommy had yelled at Susan.
"It's your fault Dad died!"
And though Susan tried to argue with him, something inside her levele d t he same accusation; something could not help but wonder what part sh e h ad played in Bruce's demise. Jennifer watched the guilt etch lines ont o h er sister's lovely face. Susan could not sleep at night. She barel y a te. The situation reached the point where Jennifer began to raise th e p ossibility of seeking professional counseling to help them deal wit h t heir grief.
But in the end Susan decided against it. She thought that what she an d t ommy really needed was to get away from the world for a while and se e i f time and solitude could help them regain their ties and come to grip s w ith Brace's death. They had left two days ago for a quiet retrea t o utside of Sacramento where there were no telephones and no outsid e d istractions.
Jennifer walked up to the information counter.
"Could you please tell me where Box 1738 is?"
"Around the corner and to the left."
"Thank you."
A few minutes later Jennifer located the correct number, inserted th e k ey, and opened the box. It was filled to capacity with junk mail an d s oot. She waved away the particles of dust and began to transfer th e m ail from the box into her tote bag.
Ed Mcmahon's picture was on one envelope, telling Bruce that he migh t h ave already won $100,000. Alas, the postmark showed that the letter wa s m ailed last year. Too bad. Brace might have been rich and never knew it.
There were also several envelopes that looked like bank statements , postmarked seven years ago, and even a couple of medical periodicals , also from seven years ago. Nothing very interesting. Nothing ver y c urrent, for that matter.
Her fingers continued to sift through the box's contents when the y s topped suddenly at a large manila envelope. Jennifer paused when sh e s potted the familiar handwriting across the front. She tried to recal l w hose penmanship it was, but for a brief moment the name eluded her.
She closed her eyes, picturing the neatly formed letters in her head an d t rying to remember where she had seen them before. The answer came t o h er. Of course. It was Brace's handwriting. The careful shaping of th e l etters was unmistakable.
Jennifer turned the envelope around and tried to read the postmark.
When she was finally able to see the date clearly, her legs nearly gav e w ay. August 30th of this year. She tried to swallow but her mouth fel t t oo dry. August 30th. Bruce had died on August 30th. He must have maile d t his letter a few hours before his death. And even stranger, he ha d a ddressed the package to himself.
Why had Bruce mailed himself a package right before he committe d s uicide?
Jennifer quickly dropped the package into the tote bag as though sh e w ere afraid to hold it any longer. Then she finished unloading the pos t o ffice box and headed toward the exit.
She'd open the package later.
Chapter 11.
Harvey felt the onset of another in what had become a series o f p owerful headaches. It was sometime around two a. m." and the hallway s o f Sidney Pavilion were silent, sleeping, recuperating. Harvey move d s lowly down a darkened, empty corridor with dim fluorescent lights tha t b uzzed like distant chainsaws. He opened the doors, each one soundin g o ff its own unique creak, and looked in on his sleeping patients. He c hecked their IVs, their charts, their medications.
He walked into the last room on the floor, Kiel Davis and Rick y m artino's room. Both men were sleeping soundly. The forty or so clini c p atients were broken down into two groups: in-patients who stayed i n s idney Pavilion and out-patients who came in on an almost daily basi s f or treatment. Usually, the members of these two groups rotated ever y t hree or four weeks so that no more than twenty-five patients were eve r i n the clinic on any given night. Right now there were almost thirt y p atients sleeping over.
Most had private rooms, but because of limited space, a few had bee n d oubled up.
The overnight schedule rarely worked exactly as planned because eac h p atient had different needs. Take Davis and Martino, for example. Kie l d avis, a homosexual from Indiana who had relocated in New York ten year s a go, had spent almost two-thirds of the last eighteen months in th e c linic, while over the same period of time, Martino, an intravenous dru g u ser from the Bronx, had slept over less than six months total.
Harvey scanned their charts, listening to the gentle, deep breathing o f t heir slumber. He closed the door behind him, headed toward th e s taircase, and jogged up one flight of stairs to the third floor his wa y o f getting exercise. He heard himself wheezing from the effort.
Out of shape, he thought. 7 should stop using the elevator all togethe r a nd always take the stairs.
But Harvey knew that the hitching in his chest was due to somethin g b eyond poor physical conditioning. The muscles in his forehead seemed t o s well now, bunching up against the sensitive nerve endings. A flutter y s ensation flitted sc ross his stomach.
He was scared.
Harvey stopped in front of the door that led to room 317, the only roo m o n the floor that held a patient. He pushed open the door and leaned hi s h ead through the frame. The patient was at long last asleep, which ha d b een no easy task in this case. Drugs had been necessary. Strong ones.
Harvey had finally convinced Michael to take a couple of potent sleepin g p ills. They worked.
Actually, they were potent enough to work on a charging rhino.
Long shadows came in through the windows and reached across the roo m l ike giant fingers readying to close. Sara sat in a wooden chair at th e s ide of Michael's bed, her hand clutching his. Even in the poor lightin g h arvey could see anguish tightening the skin around Sara's cheekbones.
Her lips quivered as though from cold, her eyes were moist. She had no t y et acknowledged his presence, though she surely must have heard hi m o pen the door. Instead, Sara continued to look down at her sleepin g h usband. Harvey wondered if she was lost in her own thoughts or if sh e h ad simply chosen to ignore him.
Probably a little of both.
He looked again at the figure hunched over the bed. They were confident , at least, that Sara's HFV test would come back negative. She had alread y t aken the test less than a month ago as part of her research for a stor y o n AIDS testing at the New York Herald and it had been negative. Whil e t he virus was known to remain dormant for many years, it was stil l e ncouraging news for Michael and Sara and the unborn infant.
Harvey turned away from the pitiful sight and let the door close. He k new Sara was going through hell right now, worse even than Michael.
Standing aside and watching helplessly while a loved one suffered wa s o ften more difficult than the simpler task of suffering through th e p hysical trauma. Harvey wished he could help. He wished that he coul d t ake Michael's place, that it was he rather then Michael who had to bea r t his great burden.
I But of course that was impossible.
| Cruel as it seemed, Michael and Sara would have to go through thi s o rdeal alone. Crueler still, Harvey knew, was that he saw the possibl e b enefits from Michael's situation. When Harvey considered the positiv e i mplications for AIDS patients generally and the clinic specifically th e h ope, the finances, the !j publicity he could not help but hope Michae l w ould go public with his illness. Awful as it might seem, he realize d t hat Michael's diagnosis could in the long run save thousands of lives.
Michael could do for AIDS what no one since Rock Hudson or Ryan White I h ad done bring it home to the public, make it real, change th e p erspective of thousands, perhaps millions of people.
And that was why Sara was angry with him. Harvey had really not sai d v ery much, but his feelings on the matter were clear. Michael had bee n h anded a responsibility that was bigger than all of them. A rar e o pportunity to do good had been thrust upon him. He could not just tos s i t away. And Sara saw that.
In her heart she knew what would have to be. But right now Sara's 4
mind was too clouded by her pain for her to see what was so clear. Tha t w as certainly understandable. Right now the rest of the world did no t m atter to her. Only Michael mattered. Protecting him.
So steam would eventually have to be blown off. The hurt would have t o r un its course before they could all look at things rationally, calmly.
But not tonight. Tonight they needed to be left alone to ponder thei r f ate. Saving lives could wait for another sunrise.
Harvey moved down the hallway in the direction of the clinic's l aboratory. The night was absolutely still now. Harvey could only hea r t wo noises: the heals of his shoes clacking against the cool tile an d a nd the rustling noise coming from behind the lab door.
He froze. Winston and Eric had sealed all experiments and locked the la b d oor three hours ago. No one else had a key. And no one was supposed t o b e in there.
Don't panic. Maybe one of them came back to do a little extra work.
It wouldn't be the first time.
That was certainly true. Harvey slid closer to the door. The door's w indow had a shade pulled over it so he could not peer in. Instead, h e p ressed his ear against the pane. It felt cold to the touch. He l istened. Nothing. The lab was quiet. He closed his eyes, straining t o h ear.
The rustling sound started up again.
Okay, no problem. It's just Winston or Eric. I'll just turn the knob , open the door and ... His head hurt like a bastard now; the pounding i n h is forehead was almost audible. Harvey reached for the knob, graspe d i t, and turned.
The door was locked. An icy coldness glided through him. His hand fle w a way from the door. The lab door was never locked when someone wa s i nside. Never. He tried to peer into the room through the tiny crac k w here the shade did not cover when he realized something that twiste d h is stomach. He looked down by the floor to confirm his fears.
No lights.
There were no streams of light coming through the shade opening or fro m u nder the door. The lights in the lab were off.
What kind of scientist works in the dark?
Seeing-eye scientists? Scientists with infrared glasses?
Sweat popped onto his forehead.
It still might be nothing. It still might be ... Might be what?
He had no answer to stave off his mounting panic. Acting withou t c onscious thought, Harvey's hand reached into his pocket for the key t o t he lab. He took it out and moved it toward the lock. From behind th e d oor, Harvey heard a file drawer slam shut.
He swallowed in a deep breath, slid the key into the hole, and flun g o pen the door.
The room was dark, the dim hall lights providing only a modicum o f i llumination. Harvey thought he saw a movement in the corner of his eye.
He spun toward it, but there was nothing.
Could have been just his imagination. His hand reached out blindly , finding the light switch and flicking it up. The lights came on, th e s udden brightness startling him.
At first he saw nothing unusual. The lab was neat, tidy. No loose paper s w ere visible. The microscopes were covered with plastic. The test tube s s ealed. Only one thing looked different and that one thing made Harvey's e yes widen. Suddenly Harvey forgot about things like caution an d w ariness. Gone were the worries that a dangerous prowler might still b e i n the lab, hiding, preparing to pounce. He stepped forward, concerne d s olely for the welfare of what lay beyond the jimmied lock on the othe r s ide of the room.
That was a mistake.
Without warning, something heavy slammed against the base of Harvey's n eck. His body pitched forward. Sharp slivers of pain and numbnes s e rupted throughout his skull. Harvey grasped his head between both hand s a s he folded at the waist and fell to the floor. His eyes closed.
Jennifer had a light dinner by herself, caught the latest Woody Alie n m ovie at the Qneplex, one of those movie theaters that seemed to hav e m ore screens than clients, and arrived back at the house a little pas t m idnight. She tossed the little airline bag filled with the content s f rom Bruce's post office box onto the couch and collapsed beside it.
For a few moments she did nothing other than stare at the Sabena Worl d a irways logo on the flight bag.
Her mind traveled back ten years ten years since she and Harvey ha d f lown on Sabena to Brussels to begin a European odyssey through Belgium , France, and Holland. First class. Champagne and caviar on board. What a m agnificent trip. Alas, it had been the last vacation she had convince d h arvey to take. He, in truth, had not enjoyed himself. Relaxing , sightseeing, eating gourmet, being pampered in fine hotels that was jus t n ot for him.
The stupid fool.
All right, so she was bitter. She had a right to be. She had love d h arvey. Still did. But the man did not know how to live.
Oh sure, he could be funny and seemingly carefree and he was a far cr y f rom some sort of bookworm, but he was obsessed with his work. Wit h s aving the world. Yes, she had married a dreamer and that had been grea t w hile they were courting. It had been romantic, even gothic. But it ha d w orn on her after a while. His selflessness began to eat away at he r l ust for life, leaving her with little more than self-pity.
The stupid fool.
Bruce Grey had been dedicated too, but the man understood that ther e w ere limits. He was not nearly as naive and foolhardy as Harvey. Bruc e s aw reality. He knew that the two of them could not stop the mas s s uffering, only alleviate it a little. That was all a person could b e e xpected to do. For Bruce, that had been enough. But not for Harve y j ennifer sat up suddenly. The manila envelope. The one Bruce ha d a ddressed to himself the day he died. She had not yet opened it. Sh e s lid over toward the Sabena flight bag, grabbed it, and rummaged throug h t he horde of envelopes. It did not take her long to locate the packet i n q uestion. It was the thickest and heaviest by far. She extracted it fro m t he bag and laid it on her lap. Bruce's name and address were clearl y w ritten in his own handwriting. So strange.
She walked over to the desk, took hold of the letter opener, and slice d o pen the envelope. Numerous papers, tubular styrofoam containers, an d w hat looked like files streamed out like candy from a broken pinata.
With a sigh, Jennifer began to read them.
"Owww."
"Harvey?"
"My head," Harvey groaned.
"Harvey, can you hear me?" Sara asked.
Harvey's eyes opened slightly. The lights seemed particularly bright , pricking his eyes. He closed them, shaded them with his hand, and trie d a gain.
"Harvey?"
"Yeah, Sara, I can hear you. Where am I?"
"You're still at the clinic."
"How long have I been out?"
"I found you half an hour ago," Sara replied.
His vision focused in on two faces. One beautiful, the other thin with a m ustache and long nose.
"Lieutenant Bernstein?"
Max nodded.
"Sara called me. Are you all right?"
"Yeah, fine."
"Can you tell me what happened?"
Harvey tried to clear his head.
"In the lab," he began slowly.
"Someone was in the lab." Sara said, "I caught a glimpse of someon e r unning down the hall, but I couldn't see the face."
"Whoever it was," Harvey managed, "hit me over the head."
"Why don't we start at the beginning, okay?" Bernstein suggested, takin g o ut his pad and pencil.
"Tell us what happened." Slowly, Harvey told them what had occurred fro m t he moment he heard the noise in the lab until he was knocke d u nconscious. When he finished, Lieutenant Bernstein stopped pacing an d a sked, "So what was he after?
What was so precious that you forgot a prowler was in the room?"
"My private files."
"Your what?"
"My private files. I keep them locked in there."
"You don't keep them in your office?"
"No. The lock and security around the lab is supposed to be much tighte r t han in my office. And the information I keep in those private files i s u sually derived from lab results. We all kept our private files in th e l ab."
Bernstein stared at his pad intensely.
"You keep saying 'private' files. What do you mean by that?"
"They contain personal information professional secrets, if you will."
"What kind of secrets?"
"Different things. Results from experiments, stuff like that."
"What kind of experiments?"
Harvey lay back down.
"Personal ones," he replied.
"You see, it pays to work closely with partners and to share all you r f indings, no question about it, but sometimes you need to work i n p rivate alone and without any outside interference and suggestions.
It's often the best way to make headway the one man working in solitud e k ind of thing. We understood and respected each other's private work."
"Who is 'we'?"
"Bruce, Eric, and myself."
Bernstein nodded, circling to the other side of the bed and then bac k a gain.
"Did Bruce Grey have private files?"
"Of course."
"Have you gone through them since his death?"
"Yes."
"Was there anything surprising in them?"
Harvey hesitated.
"Not really."
"What do you mean, not really?"
"I mean there were no major breakthroughs or anything like that. Bruc e w asn't very big on independent research ..." He paused.
"It might be nothing."
Bernstein leaned over the bed.
"Go on."
"Well, several of his important files were missing."
"What sort of files?"
"Patient files. Trian and Whitherson's, to name two."
"How about Bradley Jenkins'?"
"That one is still there."
Max stood back up, walked to the door, fiddled with the knob.
"I'd like you to give me a complete list of the missing files, and I a lso want to go through Grey's entire file cabinet as soon as possible."
Harvey nodded.
"I suspected as much. But do me a favor, Lieutenant. Don't let anyon e e lse go through them. The information in those files is confidential an d m ust remain so."
"I don't understand something," Sara interjected.
"Why would routine patient files be locked up with the private files?"
"There is no such thing as routine patient files in here," Harve y e xplained.
"Everything in here is confidential. We use codes here, never names, s o t hat no one lab technicians, nurses, orderlies knows a patient's name.
We often keep patients secluded from one another. Except for roommates , patients never see or get to know one another."
"Did Whitherson, Trian, or Jenkins know each other?"
Bernstein asked.
"No." "What happens when visitors come by?" Sara asked.
"Won't they see the other patients on the floor?"
Harvey shook his head.
"This whole place is compartmentalized. First floor is offices an d v isiting rooms we wheel the patients into private rooms so that th e v isitors never enter the actual patients' ward, which is on the secon d f loor."
"Sounds like prison visiting hours," Max added.
"The situation is similar," Harvey agreed.
"The key thing to remember is that visitors never go into a patient's r oom."
Bernstein scratched his smooth right cheek hard, like a dog with a ti c n ear his ear.
"Okay, so let me get this straight. The first floor has offices an d v isiting rooms. The second floor is the patients' ward. The third floo r h as the lab."
Harvey shot a quick glance toward Sara.
"And highly confidential patients are also kept on the third floor," h e s aid.
"We normally keep no more than one or two patients up here."
"Was Bradley Jenkins one such patient?"
"Yes."
"Interesting." Max put his pencil into his mouth and looked up at th e c eiling.
"So the prowler may have been trying to find out names of patients o r t he prognosis of a patient."
Harvey sat up.
"Could have been," he said, swinging his feet onto the floor.
"Where are you going?"
"I have to check my files." "Wait a second," Max said, snapping hi s f ingers.
"Was there any patient recently admitted? Was there anybody whos e i dentity you wanted to keep confidential?"
Harvey stopped.
"You can tell him," Sara said.
"Tell me what?"
It was Sara who responded.
"Michael was admitted today.
He has AIDS."
Not too far from where Sara, Max, and Harvey were talking, Janic e m atley, the Sidney Pavilion's most trusted nurse, knew something wa s w rong the moment she opened the door. She sensed it. There was somethin g a bout the stillness of the bed, the way the sheet was twisted around th e b ody, the way the head lolled limply off the pillow. Janice felt a c reeping dread in the pit of her stomach.
She knew.
Janice Matley was a heavy-set black woman in her mid-fifties.
She had been a nurse for the better part of thirty years and had worke d f or Dr. Riker and Dr. Grey for the past decade. She had been crushe d w hen Dr. Grey committed suicide, absolutely devastated. Such a lovel y m an, poor thing. And a great doctor.
He and Dr. Riker had been perfect partners, complimenting one anothe r l ike no other two men could. Dr. Grey was the heart, the team player , the one with the good bedside manner, the one who felt for ever y p atient. Dr. Riker was the brains, the leader, the drive, the one wh o w ould do what had to be done and blind himself to the personal price.
And Dr. Eric Blake? Janice was not sure where she would place him. He w as a bit of a paradox, that one. He too was dedicated, spending all hi s t ime in the clinic like Dr. Riker, but somehow he seemed distant, aloof.
Oh, he cared about his patients immensely and Janice knew that Dr. Blak e w ould follow Dr. Riker to the end of the earth and back, but he stil l s eemed so ... unfeeling. Maybe that wasn't fair. Just because she coul d n ot warm up to him did not mean he was not a nice man. He was a fin e p erson, a fine doctor, and smart as they come. His patients an d c olleagues respected him greatly. He just wasn't.. warm, that's all.
Janice stepped toward the patient with the blank facial expression of a n e xperienced nurse. Inside, she could feel something tremble. She reache d t he bed and flicked on the reading lamp. Her knees went wobbly. Th e p atient's eyes, glassy and uncomprehending, looked straight through her.
His lips were parted and frozen. His arms felt almost brittle, like th e b ranches on an old tree that would break rather then bend.
Janice ran for the door.
Max stared at Sara.
"Michael has AIDS?"
She nodded.
He collapsed into a chair.
"I don't know what to say, Sara." "He'll be fine," Sara said firmly.
He nodded, unsure what to say next.
"Who knows about Michael's condition?"
"Aside from us," Harvey replied, "just Eric and maybe one of th e h ospital nurses."
"Maybe?"
"There is a good chance that the nurse might recognize his face."
"Who's the nurse?"
"Her name is Janice Matley."
"You trust her?"
"Completely."
He shook his head.
"I don't care how much security you have around here, there is no wa y y ou're going to be able to keep this a secret." "We know that," Sar a s aid.
"Michael has scheduled a press conference for tomorrow evening. It'll b e c overed live on News Flas h b ernstein's eyes squinted into small slits.
"Are you trying to tell me that Michael is going to tell the world h e h as AIDS?"
Sara nodded.
"And then you're going to do the report on SRI?"
"Not me," Sara corrected.
"I'm too close to this now. Donald Parker is going to do it." "And wha t e xactly is Parker going to cover?" Max asked.
"The AIDS cure? The Gay Slasher connection? Senator Jenkins' kid bein g t reated at the clinic?"
"All of it," Sara replied.
Max took the pencil out of his mouth and let go a whistle.
"That's going to be one hell of a story. The whole country is alread y t alking about the Gay Slasher story. Wait till John Q. Public finds ou t t hat the murders are connected to a clinic that's found a cure for AIDS.
And then add the fact that Michael Silverman has AIDS and is bein g t reated at the same clinic." Bernstein shook his head again.
"It's going to be unbelievable."
No one said anything for a moment.
"Okay," Max said, "switch gears with me a second, Doc. You said the la b d oor was locked when you tried the knob, right?"
"Right."
"Who has a key besides you?"
"Eric and Winston O'Connor, the chief lab technician."
"Does this O'Connor know about Michael?"
"No," Harvey replied, "Winston doesn't know the names of any of th e p atients in here. Like I said before, the test results are coded. Th e p eople in the lab never see the names, only numbers.
In other words Winston O'Connor sees the test results, but he is 'blind'
as to whom it involves. We even change their code numbers weekly so tha t t hey cannot be traced down."
"You're a cautious man, Dr. Riker."
"Almost paranoid, right?"
Bernstein was about to answer when they heard a shout.
Janice Matley stuck her head through the doorway.
"Dr. Riker, come quick!" Janice shouted, though she knew it was much to o l ate.
"What is its "Code blue! A patient's arrested!"
Chapter 12.
Jennifer Riker scanned the contents in the packet.
Little of it made sense. First, there were the files.
Being a doctor's wife, Jennifer had seen plenty of patient files befor e b ut these were considerably more vague than most. Specifics were no t j otted down more like Bruce's overall opinions and thoughts on th e p atient. A journal almost. She read the neatly typed name on the labe l o f the first file: Trian, Scott.
She jumped back to the beginning of the file and saw a whole slew o f n umbers: 1/9 897a83 1/16 084c33 1/23 995d42 1/30 774c09 2/06 786m60.
They continued in a similar pattern for two full pages. Jennifer went to th e k itchen and grabbed a calendar. She guessed that 1/9 must stand fo r j anuary 9,1/16 for January 16, and so on. She checked the calendar.
January 9 was a Monday, as was every other day that followed. For som e r eason Bruce had jotted down a five digit number with a letter betwee n t he third and fourth numeral on every Monday.
Why?
She shrugged and continued to read. Very little of it made sense to he r a lot of medical jargon but early on she read something that sh e u nderstood all too clearly: HIV positive. T cell count very low. Signs of Kaposi's sarcoma.
The word wasn't there, but Jennifer knew what Bruce was trying to say: AIDS. In fact she could not find the term anywhere in any of th e r eports, as though the very acronym should be avoided, whispered, neve r w ritten in anything but easy-to-erase pencil.
AIDS.
She continued to read. A few pages later another paragraph gave he r r eason to pause. Bruce's handwriting was bright now, soaring, reflectin g t he mood he had obviously felt at this moment.
She had seen what the job of medical research could do to a man, th e h ighs and the lows, how every setback brought on depression and ever y b reakthrough a major high. Emotions swayed on a daily, sometimes hourly , basis: Good news. Trian appears to be getting better. His progress i s r emarkably similar to the animal tests which proved so successful. It i s h ard not to get your hopes up when you chart it. The SRI has taken it s t oll on him, but for the first time he appears genuinely healthy.
Is it simply remission or something much more?
And ten months later: We are finally ready. Harvey and I will know tomorrow.
I can't believe it. Both of us are so anxious that we keep snapping a t o ne another and anyone who happens to be around us. Poor Eric. Harve y a lmost bit his head off for nothing.
He felt bad about it afterwards, like Harv always does when he loses hi s t emper. Then he tried to make it up to him by repeatedly complimentin g e ric on his work.
I can't blame Harvey for being a little edgy. This is it.
This is what we've been waiting for.
What was Bruce talking about? What were they waiting for?
Jennifer noted the date. Nine months ago. So much had happened to her i n t he last nine months leaving Harvey, moving to California but whe n j ennifer read what happened the next day, she realized how insignifican t t he changes in her life had been.
Bruce's words put her own private world back in perspective, and for th e f irst time in many months she felt the hollow pang of inadequacy rippl e a new from the distant recesses of her mind.
"My God," she uttered out loud.
"It can't be."
She swallowed and re-read the page, sure that she had misunderstood th e w ords: I am not ashamed to say that tears keep running down my face as I writ e t his. Powerful emotions keep crashing over me. It's more than I ca n t ake. It's more than I ever expected to hear. But I'm getting ahead o f m yself so let me go back a moment.
"I'll try to be as precise as possible for the sake of posterity.
Harvey and I wanted to see the Trian results for ourselves. After all , this is hardly the kind of thing you wait for the lab boys to send you a r eport on. So we walked toward the lab with the controlled rush o f s chool children heading for recess under a teacher's watchful eye.
Winston seemed surprised to see us. He asked what we were doing in th e l ab. I told him we wanted the results for 443t90. Why the rush?
Winston asked.
Harvey became a little impatient, which was certainly understandabl e u nder the circumstances, and told him to hand over the file. Winsto n d id.
We were too nervous to open it in the lab so we did our "trying not t o r un" bit back down to my office.
Janice stopped us on the way to ask a question, but we just blew righ t b y her. She looked at us like we had lost our minds. We hustled into m y o ffice and closed the door. Harvey handed me the file. I can't look, h e s aid.
I opened it. Trian was HIV negative. His T cell count was almost normal.
My heart leapt into my throat while Harvey stood without moving. I thin k h e was in shock.
We called in Eric and told him the news. He and I began to shout an d j ump around like Super Bowl champs, but not Harv. He just stood to th e s ide and looked off at nothing. What's the matter? I asked him. We'v e d one it.
Harv shook his head. Not so fast, he said. We have a lot still to b e d one.
But look at the results, I insisted. He's HIV negative.
Harvey: Yes, but for how long? It's encouraging but what do we know fo r s ure? We have to test him again.
Me: But this is just what we need to get the place going again. We n eeded this boost, this kick in the ass. The PHS will give us more mone y n ow. Our grant will have to be extended.
Harvey: Timing is everything.
Me: What does that mean?
Harvey: It means that we have to keep this quiet. Can you imagine th e u proar if such news got out? The press, the scrutiny? We'll lose ou r a nonymity.
Eric said nothing.
Harvey: No, my friends, for right now, we should tell no one. We wil l r eveal little bits enough to maintain interest and finances but no t e nough for anyone to know for sure. In the meantime let's make sur e e verything is well documented. Send the sample to Bangkok on Friday.
Jennifer could not believe what she was reading. HIV negative? They ha d t urned someone who had been HIV positive back into HIV negative.
The disclosure hit her like a heavyweight.
They've cured AIDS.
That was probably optimistic thinking, but the evidence was right i n f ront of her. They had done it. Somehow they had found a cure for th e a IDS virus. And Harvey had never mentioned it to her.
It was all so unbelievable. The startling revelation wearied her.
She put the file down and closed her eyes. She wanted just to rest the m f or a few minutes before continuing to read, but exhaustion got th e b etter of her. She slid into the cusp between consciousness and slumbe r a nd her head tilted back. One question kept gnawing at the base of he r b rain as she glided down into a deep, sound sleep: Why had Bruce committed suicide right after mailing out this packet?
Ralph Edmund, the county coroner, rolled the stretcher past Max. Ralp h l ooked like a coroner to be more precise, a mortician.
Sallow skin, tall, thin body, thin black hair, long fingers. On th e o ther hand he never dressed like a mortician. He wore loud colors , polyester prints, and ostentatious gold jewelry. He also did not ac t l ike a mortician. Ralph was emotional, loud, uncouth as all hell. Eve n b etter, he had the charming habit of chewing tobacco and spitting th e b lack-yellow juice wherever and whenever he saw fit.
"I want the autopsy done right away," Max whispered to the coroner.
"Is that why you called me down here personally?" Ralph asked.
Max nodded.
"Check everything."
"Okay," Ralph replied, a thick ball of tobacco bulging in his cheek.
""I'll get to it later this afternoon."
"Now. Right now. And get all the blood samples you can out of him. I w ant you to run a full battery of tests on him."
"Like what?"
"Well go over it later."
"Hey, Twitch, why you whispering? He's not going to wake up. Ha!"
"Hilarious. Just find out what killed him." Max turned and moved towar d h arvey. The doctor looked pale and exhausted.
"Where's Martino's roommate?"
"Kiel Davis? I had him moved to another room. He's being sedated."
'1 want to speak with him."
"Later," Harvey replied. He shook his head.
"My God, I can't believe this." "What's to believe?" Max asked, flippin g t hrough his notepad.
"There was no visible trauma, no blood, no stab or gunshot wounds, n o s igns of a struggle. The victim was a patient at an AIDS clinic so w e c an assume he was in poor health. All signs point to death by natura l c auses, right?"
Harvey did not reply right away.
"Ricky Martino was no angel," he said at last.
"He was an intravenous drug abuser. He used to push drugs at a loca l h igh school."
"Irrelevant. How sick was he?"
"Actually," Harvey replied, "Martino was cured."
"He didn't have AIDS?"
"Not any more. His last test showed he was HIV negative.
He was still undergoing more treatment, of course, but he was on his wa y t o a full recovery."
"Interesting," Max said.
"To be frank," Harvey continued, "I wasn't crazy about treatin g m artino."
"Why not?"
"Because he was a lousy candidate. For one thing, he was a heroi n a ddict." "Then why did you?" Sara asked.
"With so many good candidates willing to give anything a try, why woul d y ou choose Martino?"
"Because we wanted a cross section of patients not just gay men. So b ruce brought Martino in. Brace liked Martino. He believed in him." "An d y ou didn't?" Sara continued.
Harvey shrugged.
"Intravenous drug abusers, by and large, are a rather sordid group. I c onfess I'm no big fan of treating IVDAs not for any moral reason bu t s imply because they are unreliable data. Addicts cannot be trusted. On t op of that, most of them are already unhealthy from a lifetime o f a busing their bodies, which makes their chances of fighting the diseas e t hat much slimmer."
"Then what do you think killed him, Doctor?" Max asked.
"I don't know." He paused to gather his thoughts.
"I just don't understand it. I was in this room less than an hour ago."
"Before you got hit on the head?"
"Right before."
"And Martino appeared fine?"
"He was breathing, if that's what you mean. Look, Martino was not th e h ealthiest man alive, but he had nothing that would have lead to a n a cute death like this. And with the prowler in here tonight and all ...
it just seems like a hell of a coincidence."
Max folded his arms across his chest, his face twisted in heavy thought.
"If Martino was murdered, it puts this whole thing in a new light."
"What do you mean?" Harvey asked.
"New M. O." for one," he answered.
"No stabbing," Sara agreed.
"But what about Brace?" Harvey said.
"He wasn't stabbed either."
Bernstein nodded slowly and began to pace.
"Let's slow down a minute. Five people are dead, four patients, on e d octor. Three Trian, Whitherson, and Jenkins were stabbed to death unde r s imilar, though not identical, circumstances." "We know all this,"
Harvey said impatiently.
"Just bear with me, okay? What do the three patients have in common?"
"They were gay," Sara began, "and they were all being treated at th e s ame AIDS clinic."
"Now add Martino to the list, assuming he too was murdered."
"Then we can rule out a gay basher," Harvey noted.
"Martino was heterosexual." His beeper went off.
"Damn, I have to go."
""I'll need to speak to you later," Max said.
"I also want to see your files on the murder victims."
Harvey nodded and left. Bernstein stopped pacing and looked toward Sar a g ently.
"You must be exhausted. Why don't you get some sleep?"
"I feel fine."
"Sara ..."
"Don't start this shit with me, Max. Crying and moping around is no t g oing to help. I need something to distract me."
Max nodded, understanding.
"Okay, where were we?"
"Riccardo Martino."
"Right. Add him into the equation and what makes them all similar?"
"Two things," Sara answered.
"AIDS and the clinic. Like Harvey said, we can eliminate the ga y c onnection since Martino was heterosexual."
"Okay, now let's move on to Dr. Bruce Grey. Add him to Whitherson , Trian, Jenkins, and Martino. Now what is the common denominator?"
"Only one thing," Sara answered.
"The clinic. Someone is targeting people associated with the Sidne y p avilion."
Max did not respond right away. He just looked off, his head slowl y s haking, his teeth locating another corner of fingernail on which h e c ould gnaw.
"We're missing something here," he said finally, "something big."
"Like?"
"Hell if I know."
"Do you think someone is trying to sabotage the clinic?"
"Could be."
She glanced at the clock above the door.
"I have to get back to Michael now. He'll be waking up in a littl e w hile."
"I'm going to check through Dr. Riker's patient files."
"Okay. I'll see you later."
"Sara? One other thing?"
"Yes?"
"I'm saying this as a friend, not a police officer."
"Go ahead."
"You're blocking on Michael. It's going to hit you soon."
She moved to the door.
"I know, Max. Thanks."
He could hear the running water.
"No, no please ..."
"Shut up, you whining punk."
Seven-year-old Michael looked up, his eyes tainted with fear. Hi s s tepfather was leaning over the tub. His blue work shirt, the name Mart y s ewed on the breast pocket in red script, was unbuttoned, revealing a r ipped white T-shirt underneath. Marty's face contorted into a look o f p ure, dumb anger and hate. His breath reeked of liquor and tobacco.
"Get over here, Michael!"
"Please ..."
"If I have to chase you, boy ..." He never finished the sentence , allowing Michael's imagination to do it instead.
Michael tried to run, but his feet felt glued to the floor. He could no t m ove. Marty reached his hand out and took Michael by the hair.
He tugged him forward and then down, forcing Michael's head under th e w ater.
"You gonna mess around in my room again?" Marty shouted.
Michael could not answer. He could not breathe. He flailed his head bac k a nd forth, searching for air. But there was none. Water went down hi s t hroat and he began to choke.
Marty's grip tightened. His hand held firm.
"I didn't hear you, boy. You gonna mess around in my room again?"
Pressure built up in Michael's head. His lungs felt like they were abou t t o burst. He could hear the water splash around him ... Michael shot u p o ut of bed. Sweat coated his skin.
Just a dream.
He looked around, almost expecting to see Marty's face in the corner o f t he darkened room. But his stepfather was not there.
Michael was alone in the clinic. The AIDS clinic. He had AIDS.
From the hallway he could hear water running. Someone washing up.
Someone cleaning out something. No reason to be scared.
He swung his legs out of the bed and stood. His body still trembled fro m t he power of the dream, but at least he didn't feel any of the SRI sid e e ffects yet. He wrapped his arms around his chest and moved toward th e w indow. He looked out. Not much of a view. Just a dirty alley. Garbag e s trewn everywhere. Two homeless men playing cards.
Overturned tin cans. Cats chewing on a chicken bone. The only thing tha t h inted at the sanitary conditions within the building was a startlingl y c lean white truck with the inscription "Recovery Corporation of America Medical Waste Disposal" painted acros s i ts side.
Michael continued to stare.
Random thoughts and emotions ricocheted through his mind.
They moved so quickly that he could not make complete sense of them , like trying to read a license plate as a car speeds by you.
He tried to slow them down, but it was impossible. He caught jus t g limpses. In the end, one word became clear, blocking out all others: Sara.
Funny, but Michael was not afraid of dying. Leaving Sara frightened hi m m ore. Alone. With the baby. The future meant something to him now. He h ad a stake in it, responsibilities. He wanted to stay with Sara, wit h t he baby. So why did this happen now? Why show him what could be only t o t ake it away?
Enough self-pity, Michael. You're making me sick.
He thought about the press conference he would have to give tonight o n n ewsflash and wondered what he was going to say.
He could just imagine the questions the reporters were going to hurl a t h im gleefully: "Have you always been gay?..."
"Did your wife know?..."
"How about your teammates?..."
"How many boyfriends have you had?..."
And oh God, Sara, what am I doing to you? he asked himself.
All I ever wanted to do was protect you. Now, I'm throwing you in th e m iddle of this. I wish I didn't have to. I wish I could just ignore it , blind myself from the truth. But I can't. Why should you have to suffe r a nymore? Part of me wants to push you away, to shield you from goin g t hrough this whole AIDS shit with me.
But Michael knew he could never. Sara would never allow it. And he kne w t hat if the roles had been reversed, there would be no way Sara coul d h ave persuaded him to let her go. None.
She would want to be there, and selfish as it might be, he wanted he r t here. He knew he would never make it without her.
He just wished he wasn't so goddamn scared.
"Michael?"
He turned. Sara stood in the doorway. She was so beautiful, so goddam n a chingly beautiful ... He felt tears come to his eyes, but he force d t hem back down again.
"I love you," he said.
She limped to the window and hugged him tightly.
He closed his eyes and held on.
"We're going to beat this thing, aren't we?"
She pulled back and looked up at him. A smile flirted with her lips.
"We're going to whip its ass," she said staunchly.
She embraced him again, trying so very hard to believe her own words.
The next morning Lieutenant Bernstein found Dr. Harvey Riker in the lab , checking through his private files.
"Anything missing?" the lieutenant asked.
Harvey shook his head.
"But someone went through them.
A couple of them are out of order."
"Michael's?"
"Yes. Have you heard from the coroner yet?"
Bernstein nodded. The fingers of his right hand busily twisted a pape r c lip into shapes it was never intended to achieve.
"There were traces of cyanide. Someone injected it into his right arm."
"So it was murder."
"Looks like."
Harvey let go a long breath.
"Did you speak with Kiel Davis yet ?"
"Yes. He saw nothing. He heard nothing. He knows nothing."
As Harvey was about to respond, Winston O'Connor stepped through th e d oorway.
"Good morning, Harvey."
"Hi, Winston. Win, I want you to meet Lieutenant Bernstein."
Winston O'Connor stuck out his hand.
"Pleasure, sir. Ain't you kinda young to be a lieutenant?"
Bernstein ignored the common question and busied himself studying th e m an. Fortyish, thick Southern accent, blond-turning to-grey hair , average height, open smile.
"You're the chief lab technician?"
"That's right," Winston twanged.
"What brings you all around these parts, Lieutenant?"
"Someone broke into this lab last night," Bernstein said, purposely no t s aying anything about Martino yet.
"You're kidding! A breakin here? What did they take ?"
"Nothing," Max replied.
"Dr. Riker walked in on them."
"You all right, Harv?"
"Fine."
"Where were you last night at around three in the morning?" Max asked.
Winston's face registered surprise.
"Am I a suspect?"
"No one is a suspect. I'm just trying to figure out what happened."
"I was home all night."
"You live alone?"
"Yes."
"Can anyone vouch for your whereabouts?"
"Why the hell would I need anyone to vouch for me?"
"Please just answer the question."
"No. I don't make a point of having witnesses watch me when I'm in m y o wn home."
"What time did you leave here last night?"
"Around midnight."
"Were you the last one to leave the lab?" "No," Winston said, his voic e a n octave higher.
"Eric Blake was still here."
"Alone?"
"Yes. I just locked up some of the experiments, same as I do ever y n ight, and left him in here." Winston glared at the police detective , but Bernstein diverted his gaze, never allowing the man to look him i n t he eye.
"Can I go down the hall now to get a cup of coffee, Lieutenant, or d o y ou need my mama's maiden name first?"
"Go."
Winston spun and left.
"Kind of touchy," Bernstein remarked.
"But a good man," Harvey added, "hard worker."
"How long have you known him?"
"Fifteen years."
"How long has he lived in New York?"
"I don't know. Almost twenty years."
Max stroked his chin.
"Interesting."
"What?"
"Nothing. I have a few more questions for you, if you don't mind."
"Ask away."
Bernstein's pacing commenced. He never looked in Harvey's direction a s h e spoke.
"How many confidential patients do you treat?"
"They are all confidential, Lieutenant."
"Okay, but how many are 'very' confidential, kept away from the rest o f t he patients behind that door down the hall with no window on it?"
"Right now, just Michael. I came up with the idea of the secluded roo m w hen we first started treating Bradley Jenkins."
"How did you meet Jenkins?"
Harvey went back to sorting his files.
"Through his father."
"And how did you meet his father?"
"He came to see me one day. Said he wanted to know more about what w e w ere doing. I was wary, of course. Senator Stephen Jenkins is hardly on e w ho normally sides with our cause.
After a while he said he had heard rumors that we could cure AIDS. I d enied it, telling him our success had been miniscule at best. But h e w as adamant. That's when he told me about his son." "He admitted to yo u t hat Bradley had AIDS?"
"Yes, He was desperate, Lieutenant. He may be a bit of a fanatic, bu t h is boy was sick and dying. He promised me he'd help the clini c d iscreetly if I took Bradley in."
"So you did."
He nodded and then realized that the lieutenant was not facing him.
"I didn't really believe he'd help. I was more hoping he wouldn't hurt."
"Jenkins took a hell of a risk trusting you."
"What choice did he have? He wanted to save his son's life.
We worked out extra security measures like we used with Michael hidde n e ntrances from the basement and all that."
"Besides yourself, who knows the names of the patients in here?"
"That's the weird part. Practically nobody. Bruce knew. Eric knows man y o f the names, not all. And ..." He stopped.
"Who else?" Max asked again.
"Dr. Raymond Markey."
"Who's he?"
"An Assistant Secretary of Health and Human Services. We report to hi m d irectly."
"Do you trust him?"
"Not much. He's always been more of a politician than a doctor."
"But he knew Bradley Jenkins was in here?"
"No. We hid it from him."
"How did you manage that?"
"I lied."
"How?"
Harvey shrugged.
"I just left Bradley's name off the patient list I sent Markey."
"And this Markey guy never questioned it?"
"No."
"Does he know you've found a cure?"
"Yes and no. We tell him just enough so he can't pull back the money."
"And he just accepts your word?"
Harvey half-chuckled.
"Hardly. We always back up our claims with irrefutable evidence. A goo d r esearcher always guards against a charge of tampering with results.
Just the accusation of falsifying data could bring down an entire clini c l ike ours. That's why I set up a system where at least two doctors wor k o n each case always at separate times. It prevents any hint o f w rongdoing."
"I'm not sure I follow."
"Take the blood work."
"The blood work?"
"The taking and handling of blood. If I did the original examination o n a patient, Bruce or Eric would do the testing during the latter stage s o f the treatment and vice-versa. Let me give you an example. I diagnose d t eddy Krutzer as having the AIDS virus three years ago. As a result , Bruce was the one who handled the blood work when we tested to see i f k rutzer had actually become HIV negative. Another example.
Scott Trian, the first murder victim, was first diagnosed with AIDS b y b ruce Grey four years ago so "
"So you or Eric ran the blood test to see if he had been cured or not."
"Exactly. This way, we are able to head off anyone who might want t o s low us down by throwing out false accusations of tampering."
Max shook his head.
"This case just keeps getting weirder and weirder."
"Not so weird," Harvey said.
"Oh?"
"I think it's pretty simple."
"Then why don't you let me in on it?"
Harvey stopped playing with the files and looked up.
"Someone is trying to destroy this clinic. Someone has found out what w e h ave discovered here and wants to prevent us from showing the world.
It's what I've suspected all along. It's why I set up all these interna l s afeguards."
"But " "Look, Lieutenant, it's like I told Sara in the beginning. If I w anted to prove to you that I could cure AIDS, what would be the mos t c onvincing thing I could show you? Cured patients, right? Eliminate th e c ured patients and all I have is charts and graphs and tests and file s t hat don't add up to a thing. I'd have to start all over again.
A vaccine could be delayed years." "Makes sense, I guess," Bernstei n s aid without breaking stride.
"But let me ask you this. How many good test cases are still alive?"
"Three."
"Three cured patients left," Max repeated.
"Well then, all three need protection. They should be moved to a s afehouse where no one will know where they are." "I agree," Harve y s aid.
"Then I have a suggestion for you, Doctor, that you might not like. I w ant to put them in a real safehouse."
"I don't understand."
"If this conspiracy is as big as you suspect, then anyone could b e i nvolved in this plot. They've already gone to extreme lengths and the y p robably won't stop now. I think it safest if no one, not even you , knows where they are. The less everyone knows, the less that can sli p o ut. Or be forced out."
"Do you really think "
"Five men nave been murdered already," Bernstein interrupted.
"But these patients have to be watched by a qualified doctor."
"I have a doctor who has made a living keeping his mouth shut. You tel l h im what to do and he'll do it. If you need to see them yourself, I'l l t ake you to the safehouse. Blindfolded."
Harvey nodded.
"Okay, sounds reasonable. But I want your word that the patients won't b e touched without specific permission. If your doctor were to give the m t he wrong medication or take unnecessary tests "
"He won't, you have my word. I'd also like to go through the medica l r ecords of the four victims."
"Of course, Lieutenant, but let me ask you something."
"Go ahead."
"If this conspiracy is so powerful, how do I know you're not a part o f i t?"
Bernstein stopped pacing, looked up, and twirled his hair around hi s m iddle finger.
"Interesting question," he replied. And then he walked out the door.
Jennifer Riker woke up on the couch. The contents of the packet wer e s cattered around her.
"I'll look through it later, she thought. She showered, dressed, an d p oured herself a bowl of Triple-Bran, the latest in a series of fa d c ereals that were supposed to cure everything from cancer to lockjaw.
It tasted like tree bark.
Her sister Susan bought all those crazy health foods, coming home fro m t he supermarket exclaiming, "I just bought (fill in the blank), and m y f riend (fill in the blank) swears that this will make you feel on e h undred percent more (fill in the blank)."
She sighed, carried the bowl back into the den, and sat on the couch.
She glanced at the file she had read yesterday.
Unbelievable. Harvey and Bruce had done it. Cured AIDS.
Turned an HIV positive into an HIV negative. Historic.
Jennifer picked up Scott Trian's file and fingered through the page s u ntil she arrived at the spot where she had left off. She scanned dow n t he page. There. The spot where Trian became HIV negative. She read on.
Trian's condition progressed nicely now, though not without som e s etbacks. Bruce noted: There are times when Scott is made so weak from the injections of SRI t hat I fear for him. Harvey and I talked about it last night. We bot h a gree that we have to do something to lessen the side effects. Still , the alternative death from AIDS is far worse than what we are seeing i n t rian.
The file held no more surprising revelations, just a few scattered note s a bout Trian's reaction to SRI. Bruce's last note read: DNA? A vs. B What did that mean? She shrugged, put down the file, and picked u p a nother. Whitherson, William. His file was very much like Trian's.
Whitherson had also been transformed to HIV negative, but he had othe r p roblems: Bill's family is so damn un supportive His father won't speak to him , and his mother feels trapped between her husband and her son, afraid t o t alk to Bill because her husband would see it as some sort of betrayal.
Horse's asses, both of them. The funny thing is Bill still loves the m l ike mad. He calls them all the time. I hear him pleading over the phon e i n a hushed, defeated voice.
"But don't you understand? I'm dying." Still nothing.
And the same last note: DNA? A vs. B. She read about Krutzer, Theodore, next. His pattern wa s v ery similar to the others with only a few noticeable differences: Unlike Whitherson's family, Teddy's seems positively unbelievable. Hi s f ather and mother have not only accepted their son's homosexuality, the y s eem to encourage it. His father invites Teddy's boyfriend to the hous e o n weekends. They go fishing together.
And then further:
Another cured patient. It's too good to be true. Krutzer's illness ha d n ever been acute, nothing worse than a bout with hepatitis and a fe w s kin rashes. And now he's cured. Harvey made a suggestion today which I t hink is valid. The conversation between Harvey, Eric, and me wen t s omething like this.
Harvey: You do all the testing on Krutzer, Bruce. Don't let anyone els e b ut yourself touch this case. You do the tests in the lab yourself.
Eric: Why?
Harvey: Independent research. If different people handle differen t c ases, then one man cannot be accused of tampering with the results. I s uggest you try to bring in Markey on this one.
Me: Okay, I'll give him a call. I doubt he'll be interested.
Harvey: At least we can say we offered him the opportunity.
Eric: I'm not sure why we have to do this. We don't have time to pla y l ab technicians.
Harvey: It's too important, Eric. We can't let there be any holes in ou r r esearch for our enemies to exploit.
The rest of the files read similarly, each with its own unique twist s a nd turns. Nothing odd about that. What was odd, however, was that the y a ll ended with the same strange note: DNA? A vs. B. Jennifer was about to reach for the last file when sh e r emembered the small styrofoam containers. She glanced at them, stacke d o n the edge of the couch. Each one had a patient's name taped to th e o utside. She pried open the one that read "Trian, Scott."
Inside were two small test tubes labeled A and B. What the ...?
She pulled the small test tubes more like vials really out of the snu g h olders. Blood. They were blood samples. She examined the othe r s tyrofoam containers. All were the same. A patient's name taped to th e s tyrofoam outside, two test tubes labeled A and B both filled with bloo d o n the inside.
What for?
Then she noticed the small white envelope.
It had fallen under the couch and only a corner of it was visible.
Jennifer reached down and picked up the envelope. Plain white. No retur n a ddress, no markings. The kind of envelope you'd buy at a five and ten.
Bruce had written "Susan" across the front in his familiar scrawl.
Jennifer turned the envelope over.
When she read what Bruce had written across the back seal, she felt he r s tomach drop into her feet. In small, plain block letters, it said:
TO BE OPENED UPON MY DEATH.
"Need some help?"
Max Bernstein looked up at Sara.
"Yeah, come on in. Where's Michael?"
"Being treated," Sara replied.
"Are those the patient files?"
Max nodded, a fresh pencil in his mouth.
"This sucker just gets weirder and weirder."
Sara sat down, unsnapped her brace and rubbed her leg.
"I'm listening."
"Okay," Max began.
"Here are the medical files for all the victims. Let's start with Trian.
He was one of the first patients, admitted almost three years ago.
Whitherson came in about the same time. Same with Martino, th e i ntravenous drug abuser."
"And Bradley?"
"That's just it. Bradley is the oddball out. He was in here less than a y ear. He was in the middle of treatment. He was doing well, but he ha d n ot yet turned HIV negative. It doesn't fit. Did Harvey fill you in o n o ur talk?"
"Did he tell you about his theory about someone trying to destroy th e c linic?"
Sara nodded.
"It made sense to Michael and me."
"Made sense to me too, but there are so many holes. Take Bradle y j enkins, for example. Let's assume that these conspiracy guys are out t o g et rid of the cured AIDS patients the proof, to use Harvey's word.
Then why kill Bradley Jenkins? He was a new patient at the clinic. An d w hy move his body behind a gay bar? And another thing. If you're out t o d o serious damage to a place and you don't care about killing a fe w p eople in the process, why pussy-foot around? Why not go all out? Wh y n ot burn down the Pavilion? Why not just kill Harvey and Eric an d d estroy their records?"
"I see your point."
"I don't know, Sara, something just doesn't fit. Why did the killer mak e t he murders so obvious?"
"He's a psycho."
"A psycho who has penetrated the inner sanctum of this hospital? I don't t hink so."
"Maybe he wanted to distract everyone by making them think he was jus t t argeting the gay community," Sara said.
"How so?"
"His first two victims were blatant homosexuals killed in a gruesom e m anner," Sara explained.
"The press was bound to pick it up. The killer knew that. He also kne w t hat the world would immediately assume the murders were the work of a p sychotic homophobe. No one looked deeper than that pat explanation a t f irst. The world searched for the Gay Slasher, a man who murder s h omosexuals randomly, not a calculating killer intent on exterminatin g p atients at a confidential clinic."
"But the press didn't go after the story that much until ..."
"Until they killed the son of a famous senator," Sara finished.
"Which explains why he killed Bradley. It attracted media attention.
Everyone finally focused in on the Gay Slasher."
Max scratched his face, thinking.
"I see what you're saying, but it still doesn't jibe. Why did the kille r m ove Bradley's body behind the gay bar?"
"So the world would know he was gay," Sara tried.
"The killer wanted everyone to think he was the Gay Slasher, a man wh o t errorized the gay community. Trian and Whitherson were know n h omosexuals. Bradley's sexual preference, on the other hand, was a w ell-kept secret. What better way to reveal the truth than to dum p b radley's body behind a gay bar in the Village?" "Okay," he said , "that's theory one. I'm not sure I buy it, but let's move on."
"I don't completely buy it either," Sara said, "but let me thro w s omething else out at you. Could the killer just have been afte r b radley?"
"What do you mean?"
"I mean, could the killer have murdered Trian and Whitherson to make i t l ook like a serial killer when the real target was Bradley all along?
Could someone have been out to destroy Senator Jenkins by "
"Forget it.
I thought about that already. It makes no sense.
Why kill Ricky Martino after the fact? Why break into the lab?
And what about the clinic connection? Are you just going to write tha t o ff as a coincidence? And what about Grey's supposed suicide "
"Enough already," she interrupted.
"I get the point. Forget I mentioned it."
"Sony" He stacked the files and pushed them away.
"Nervous about tonight's press conference?"
"Terrified. But I'm a lot more afraid of this disease."
Max nodded.
"Michael's strong, Sara. Harvey will cure him."
Harvey Riker picked up his private line.
"Hello?" "Hello, handsome," Cassandra said.
"I'd like to rip your clothes off."
"I'm sorry. You must have the wrong number."
"All the better," she replied.
"How did your meeting go with Northeastern Air?"
"It's not over yet. How's your day been?"
He considered telling Cassandra about Michael's condition but quickl y d ismissed the thought. It was not his place to say anything.
"Not good. We lost a patient last night. Murdered, we think."
"Another one?"
"Yes."
Cassandra hesitated.
"Do you really think that Reverend Sanders is connected to this?"
"I wouldn't put it past him."
"And my father?"
Harvey weighed his words carefully.
"It seems strange to me that the same day your father denied knowin g s anders personally, you hear them arguing in his study. Why did he li e t o us? What was he trying to hide?"
Harvey's intercom buzzed before she could answer.
"Hold on a second, Cassandra." He pressed the intercom button.
"Hello?"
"Doctor Riker?"
"Yes," Harvey replied.
"There's a call for you on line seven."
"I'm in the middle of something here. Is it important?"
There was a small pause.
"Its Dr. Raymond Markey."
Harvey felt afraid. The Assistant Secretary of Health and Human Service s n ever called unless it was bad news.
"Hold on a second." He pressed a button.
"I'll call you back, Cassandra."
He pushed another button.
"Dr. Markey?"
"Hello, Dr. Riker. How are you this morning?"
"Not very well."
"Oh?"
"Another one of our patients died last night. He may have bee n m urdered."
"Murdered?" Markey repeated.
"My God, Riker, how many does that make?"
Harvey caught himself just before saying the number four.
"Uh, three."
"What was the latest victim's name?"
"Martino."
"Martino, Martino.. ah here it is. Riccardo Martino? Intravenous dru g a buser?"
"That's him."
"So let's see. The other two were Trian and Whitherson. Both gay.
Multiple stab wounds. The same with Martino?"
"No."
"Then what killed him?"
"An injection of cyanide."
"My God, how awful. Terrible thing."
"Yes, it is. I'm really beginning to worry about the safety of my othe r p atients."
"Yes, well, I wouldn't worry about that too much. I'm sure this is al l n othing more than a terrible coincidence."
A terrible coincidence?
"With all due respect, sir, three patients all from the same clinic hav e b een killed."
"Yes, but you're forgetting one important factor: Bradley Jenkins, th e s enator's son, was also found stabbed to death.
According to the police, he was murdered by the same man who kille d t rian and Whitherson this so-called Gay Slasher. And Jenkins was not a p atient at the clinic. I have your patient list right in front of me an d h is name is not on it."
Harvey froze, trapped. For some reason he was sure that Raymond Marke y w as smiling on the other end of the phone.
"Well, yes, but-"
"So there is nothing to worry about. Now if Jenkins had been a patien t a t the clinic, well, then we'd have quite a problem on our hands. You r r eports would be inaccurate. And if that were the case, then everythin g i n the reports could be questioned. We'd have to assume othe r d iscrepancies exist. All your studies would have to be reexamined an d a ll your findings would be considered tainted. You could lose you r g rant."
Harvey felt something in his gut tighten. The show tonight.
The report on the clinic, on the murders ... on Bradley Jenkins.
Lieutenant Bernstein's voice came back to him.
"What exactly is Parker going to cover?" Max had asked Sara.
"The AIDS cure? The Gay Slasher connection? Senator Jenkins' kid bein g t reated at the clinic?"
And Sara's answer.
"All of it."
Raymond Markey did not speak for a few moments, allowing his words t o f loat about, settle, and then burrow into the surroundings.
The son of a bitch already knows about Jenkins, Harvey thought.
But how? And why didn't I think of this before? What the hell is goin g o n here?
At last Raymond Markey broke the silence.
"But of course," he said, "we both know that Bradley Jenkins was not a p atient at the clinic so you have nothing to worry about. The deaths ar e n othing but an awful coincidence. Goodbye, Dr. Riker."
Raymond Markey put down the phone. In front of his desk Reverend Sander s s at smiling. Such an eerie smile, Raymond thought. So genuinely jolly , friendly, gentle. Not sinister at all.
What a mask it was. Incredible really as incredible as the man himself.
Markey knew Sanders' history. Poor boy from the south.
Father was a farmer who ran moonshine across state lines. Mother was a d runk. Sanders had conned, clawed, and blackmailed his way out o f p overty, stampeding over anything that got in his way.
He was shrewd. He knew how to manipulate people and consolidate a powe r b ase. His influence had started with the poor and uneducated and no w s tretched into some of Washington's most powerful circles.
Including mine, Markey thought.
"Done," Markey said, standing. He adjusted his red tie in the reflectio n o f a picture frame. Raymond Markey always wore red ties.
They had become something of a trademark over the years.
Red ties and thick glasses.
"Good," Sanders said.
"Has your source come up with anything new?"
"Nothing. Just what we already know. A camera crew has been hanging ou t a t the clinic, but everything is being kept hush hus h t he reverend shook his head seriously.
"Not a good sign.
They might go public with Michael Silverman's illness."
"You don't think my call will stop them?" Markey asked.
Sanders thought a moment.
"I don't think Riker would dare publicize Jenkins' connection to th e m urders," he said.
"But if they've decided to go public with Michael Silverman, I don't se e h ow your conversation with Riker is going to dissuade them."
"Maybe we should forget this whole thing," Raymond said tentatively.
"It may have gone too far already."
Sanders looked at him with burning eyes.
"Are you trying to back out, Raymond?"
"No, it's just-"
"Do I have to remind you why you agreed to help me in my holy mission?
You were the one who never trusted Riker, disliked him personally an d p rofessionally. And I have that videotape right-" "No!" Markey shouted.
He closed his eyes for a brief moment, his breathing shallow. His voic e g rew calmer.
"I'm still behind you one hundred percent, but you have to admit th e c onspiracy is cracking."
Sanders' smile returned.
"Conspiracy is such an ugly word," he said.
"I see it as more of a holy mission. The Lord is behind us in ou r c rusade to do His work." Straight from his TV show, Markey thought i n d isgust.
Sanders' "holy mission" was to tell the world that Armageddon was upo n t hem. And what better proof of the oncoming apocalypse than the AIDS e pidemic.
After all, Reverend Sanders would shout into the microphone, AIDS is th e m odern equivalent of the plagues of Egypt. It strikes down the immora l w ithout mercy. Yes, my friends, God is preparing for the final battle.
For Armageddon. God has sent down a clear sign that we cannot ignore.
God has sent down this incurable plague to rid the planet of th e p erverted, hedonistic scum. And soon the final battle between good an d e vil will be upon us, amen, praise the Lord. Who will be ready?
Who will bask in the light of God, and who will join the AIDS carrier s i n the fires of hell? We must arm ourselves for this battle, my friends , and we need your help to do it. Now is the time for those with untainte d s ouls to give and give generously.
Then Sanders would show a few slides of how God's plague could ravag e a nd pillage a human body into scraps of useless tissue and marrow. Hi s m esmerized, horrified followers would stare at the screen in terro r w hile the contribution baskets were passed among them. From the pulpi t s anders would watch the baskets fill and then overflow with green.
Ah, but if AIDS were somehow cured, if the Lord's plague were someho w l ifted.. well, that could throw a real socket wrench into Reveren d s anders' interpretation of the gospel.
Strange thing was, Raymond was convinced that Sanders really believe d m ost of it. Oh, he knew how to fake a miracle and he sure like d s iphoning off a lot of money, but he honestly felt that he was doin g g od's work here. When Sanders compared AIDS with biblical plagues, h e s aw a direct correlation. Why, he once asked Raymond, was it so hard t o b elieve that God could function in the twentieth century just as well a s h e had in Biblical times? Did people think God had lost his power ove r t he centuries?
"The point remains," Markey said.
"We're losing the base of our support."
"You're wrong, Raymond. They are still with us."
"How can you say that? Senator Jenkins "
"Stephen is grieving right now," Sanders interrupted.
"It must have been a terrible blow to find his son was an immora l p ervert.
He will rejoin us when he comes to his senses."
Raymond looked at him incredulously.
"You can't be serious.
You know what he did. He sold us out."
"Yes, I know. And I don't like it. But he is still a powerful senato r a nd we need him. I want you to call him, Raymond. Tell him I expect t o s ee him at our next meeting."
"And when is that going to be?"
Ernest Sanders shrugged.
"Depends," he said.
"If Michael Silverman goes public with his illness, then I want you t o c all an emergency meeting right away. All of us."
"All of us? But Silverman is John Lowell's son-in-law."
Sanders chuckled lightly.
"Don't worry about Dr. Lowell. I'll take care of him." He stood, put o n h is coat, and walked to the door.
"After all," he reminded Markey, "John Lowell is one of us."
Harvey stormed into Michael's room, his eyes wide with panic.
"Sara, thank God I found you."
She was sitting on the side of Michael's bed. Sara and Michael had bee n g oing over his press statement. They had decided to make it as brief a s p ossible.
"What's the matter?" she asked.
"Where is Donald Parker?" Harvey asked.
"He should be here in a few moments. What's going on?"
Harvey's words rushed out.
"You have to speak with him.
He can't mention Bradley Jenkins' connection to the clinic."
"Why not?"
"Because it could jeopardize everything." Harvey quickly recounted hi s c onversation with Assistant Secretary Markey, his sentences stumblin g a gainst one another.
"If Markey finds out I left Bradley's name off the progress reports, I c ould lose the clinic. All our findings would be labeled invalid."
"Could they do that?" Michael asked.
"Markey will certainly give it his best shot. He's itching for an excus e t o reallocate our funds. This would be just what he needs. We can't le t h im find out Bradley was treated here."
Sara nodded.
"I'll speak to Donald as soon as he gets here."
Cassandra woke up in a familiar state of disorientation and pain. Th e d isorientation came from not knowing where she was, the pain from a m assive hangover. The disorientation usually lasted only a few moments , just until her mind could scrape together enough outside stimuli t o r econstruct the previous evening. The pain customarily clung to her a l ittle longer.
"Harvey?" she called out.
No answer.
She groaned. She clasped her head between both hands, but the interna l j ack-hammer continued to rip through her temples.
By exerting herself, she was able to pry open both eyelids. She squinte d i n the harsh light, though the shades were pulled and all the light s w ere out. In fact, the room was fairly dark.
She groaned again.
It was a hotel room, not Harvey's apartment. A fancy hotel room. A t ravel brochure would call it 'lush" and "well-appointed."
In the distance a car honked its horn, but to Cassandra it might as wel l h ave been a blown amplifier from a rock concert taking place somewher e i n her cerebrum.
"Shhh," she said out loud.
Her hands held her head in place, waiting until time glued her skul l b ack together. She tried to remember what had happened. The meeting wit h n ortheastern Air. Had they gotten the account? Not yet.
Northeastern's marketing director, a runaway egomaniac, had held of f m aking a decision. Then they had gone drinking at the.. at the Plaza , that's where she was.
What had they talked about? She couldn't remember. The marketin g d irector, while good-looking, was obnoxious, overbearing, and conceited.
A big-time phony. When he opened his mouth, shit came out.
She tried to recall what he had said, but the only thing she coul d r emember him saying was "me, I, me, I, me, I."
Then what?
Pretty simple. The marketing director had taken her upstairs, fucke d h er, and left. It started coming back to her now. The sex was bad. He w as a "poser," someone more interested in his appearance than in what h e w as doing, the kind of guy who would rather look in a mirror than at hi s p artner. Might as well have been making love to himself.
Cassandra sat up and glanced about the room. Yep, he was gone, than k g od. He had left a note on the night table. She reached for it and read: Congratulations. You got the account.
He had not signed the note, just left his business card.
Christ.
She swung her legs off the bed and managed to stand. The room was lik e s o many others she had been in spacious, beautiful, immaculate , expensive furnishings, clean sheets, thick towels. Only the best fo r c assandra Lowell. Never a sleazy motel.
If you wanted to fuck Cassandra Lowell, you had to surround her wit h b eautiful things. You had to take her to a classy place.
She was, after all, no cheap whore.
She was a classy whore.
She headed toward the bathroom. Standing outside the shower, she turne d o n the hot water and waited till the water steamed before stepping unde r t he spray. She stood there for a very long time, letting th e n ear-scorching water pound down on her. She lathered her body and rinse d o ff repeatedly. Forty-five minutes later, she dried herself off. The n s he sat on the kingsized bed, cried for a brief moment, got dressed, an d w ent home.
When she arrived at the Lowell mansion a few hours later, she grabbed a b owl of cereal and sat down at the kitchen table.
"Good morning, honey," John Lowell said.
Cassandra looked up. Her father was wearing a charcoal turtleneck, hi s h air neatly groomed, his cheeks flushed. Her father was still a g ood-looking man, she thought, but he had not had a serious relationshi p w ith a woman since her mother's death almost ten years ago. A shame an d y et Cassandra wondered how she would feel if another woman were to ligh t u p her father's eyes the way her mother had.
Spiteful, probably. That would be typical of her.
"Good morning," she replied.
"Have you heard from Sara?"
"No. Should I have?"
Her father shrugged.
"I called the hospital. They told me Michael checked out this morning.
I called their house, but all I got was the answering machine."
"Did you try Dr. Riker?" she asked.
Dr. Lowell nodded.
"He hasn't returned my call. I don't think he will."
"Why not?"
"Let's just say that Harvey Riker and I are not exactly buddies."
Cassandra lowered her eyes. She felt something peculiar, something, sh e g uessed, akin to shame.
"Still," Dr. Lowell continued, "it's quite strange."
"What is?"
"Michael has hepatitis B, which means he'll have to be hospitalized fo r a t least three weeks. Why would he check out?"
"Maybe they moved him to another hospital." "Maybe," Dr. Lowell sai d d oubtfully.
Cassandra remembered how quickly Harvey had hustled out of the apartmen t a fter Eric's call yesterday morning. She had not picked up much of th e c onversation, but Harvey's tone had been grave, nervous.
She had also heard him mention Michael's name before hanging up an d r ushing out the door without so much as a goodbye.
Is something seriously wrong with Michael?
"I have to go," her father said.
"If your sister calls, tell her she can reach me on the car phone." He k issed Cassandra on the cheek and walked toward the door. He had no t a sked where she had been the past five nights or with whom. When it cam e t o sexual matters, her father liked to pretend nothing was amiss easie r o n the of' morals than the truth.
Cassandra thought about Harvey. She wondered why she had ended up in be d w ith that Neanderthal marketing director (what the hell was his name?) when things had been going so well ... too well?... with Harvey.
Well, c'est la vie. It could be that she and Harvey were never meant t o l ast. Or it could be that she had too much to drink.
Or it could be ... or it could be that you're a worthless whore , Cassandra.
She closed her eyes. When she heard her father drive away, Cassandr a s tood and crept down the corridor toward his study.
It was time to put last night behind her. There were other matters, mor e i mportant matters, to consider.
She knew that what she was about to do was wrong. She knew that he r f ather's study was off limits, that she had no right to pry into hi s p rivate affairs. But Harvey's words and maybe the need to make up fo r l ast night propelled her forward: "It seems strange to me that the sam e d ay your father denied knowin g s anders personally, you hear them arguing in his study. Why did he li e t o us? What was he trying to hide?" Indeed, she thought. What was or i s h e trying to hide?
Could he really be connected with Reverend Sanders? Could her fathe r r eally have something to do with the trouble at the clinic?
She reached the door to his study, turned the knob, and entered. He r f ather's office was her favorite room in the house.
So spacious, with high ceiling, dark oak everywhere, thousands of book s l ike Henry Higgins' study in My Fair Lady. She crept behind the larg e a ntique desk and pulled the side drawer. It would not open. She tried i t a gain. Locked. She sat back in the plush leather swivel chair. Now wher e d id he hide that damn key? Her hand felt around the underside of th e m iddle drawer. A few moments later she felt something cool, metallic.
Bingo.
Her fingers closed around the small key and ripped away the ipe. Sh e u nlocked the desk and began to rifle through its on tents In the botto m r ight-hand drawer, she found his file of personal letters. She skimme d t hrough them until she found one that piqued her interest. It was fro m d r. Leonard Bronkowitz, the chief trustee at Columbia Presbyteria n h ospital: Dear John, I know this is going to upset you immensely, but the boar d h as decided to go ahead with Sidney Pavilion.
Despite your rather persuasive arguments, a slim majority of the boar d m embers seems to feel that AIDS is an illness which has been ignored fo r f ar too long.
While many members agreed with your point that the pendulum has swun g t oo far in the other direction now that the world has recognized th e s everity of the illness, the board also believes that Dr. Riker and Dr.
Grey could make some serious headway into developing a vaccine for th e v irus. Aside from the benefits for mankind, such a vaccine could brin g t he hospital additional prestige, and in turn, finances.
I realize that this will hinder your own programs at the Cancer Center , but I hope you will support us in this new and exciting endeavor.
Sincerely, Leonard Bronkowitz, M. D.
And there was a letter from Washington dealing with the same subject: Dear Dr. Lowell, The medical disbursements for this fiscal year hav e b een allocated and I regret to say that there will be no funds for th e n ew wing at the Cancer Center. We realize and respect the importance o f y our work, but the fact remains that New York City and, mor e s pecifically, Columbia Presbyterian Medical Center have already receive d m ore than a lion's share of funds, most of which have gone to th e c enter's new AIDS clinic, operated by Dr. Harvey Riker and Dr. Bruc e g rey.
Personally, I believe your work is crucial and am disappointed in thi s d ecision, but since you are a former surgeon general, I am sure you ca n a ppreciate how these things sometimes work. The AIDS virus seems to m e t o be the public's "Disease of the Week" or "Flavor of the Month." It's the new "in" cause for everyone to rall y a round. I am confident that the public's interest will wane and tir e s oon and then they will have the ability to view this disease mor e r ationally.
Take heart and know that there are others who feel as we do. I would b e h onored if during your next visit to Washington you would call me s o t hat we can discuss the world of medicine. I very much value you r o pinion on a broad range of subjects.
Yours, Raymond Markey, M. D.
Assistant Secretary of Health and Human Service s c assandra felt ill. There was really nothing shocking in the letters.
She knew her father had been against the clinic from its inception, tha t h e had complained bitterly about the "waste" of funds. What she had no t k nown was the direct effect the Sidney Pavilion had had on his ow n c ancer research. It was an either/or situation either the AIDS clinic o r t he new wing at the Cancer Center. Cassandra knew how much the Cente r m eant to her father, but how far would he go to get funding?
Surely, he would never ... The sound of a car pulling up the drivewa y m ade her jump.
A loud diesel engine. Her father's Mercedes. He was back already.
Shit! I thought he was going to be out all day!
Cassandra put the two letters back into the folder, put the folder bac k i nto the bottom drawer, and closed the drawer. In the background sh e h eard the purr of the electric garage door opener.
What did I do with that damn key?
Her eyes scanned the desktop for the key. Nothing. She looked on th e f loor. Still nothing. The Mercedes was pulling into the six-car garag e n ow. She had to get out of the office before he saw her. Damn it, wher e w as that key? When she saw it a second later in the desk's keyhole, sh e w anted to slap herself for not looking there earlier. She wrenched i t o ut as she heard her father turn off the engine and slam the car doo r s hut.
She ripped a piece of scotch tape out of the dispenser on the desk an d t aped the key back under the middle drawer. She moved quickly now , getting up from behind the desk, slipping quickly to the door, openin g i t, turning right, and heading down the hall.
If she had turned left instead, she would have seen her father standin g a t the end of the hallway, watching her with a stunned look on his face.
Donald Parker stood with stiff back, perfect posture, and a dark blu e s uit at the end of the hall. Forty years in the news business had take n h im across all seven continents. Parker had covered the inauguration o f e very president from Harry Truman to George Bush. He had witnessed th e f irst moon launch, the Tet Offensive, the Beijing massacre, the openin g o f the Berlin Wall, Operation Desert Storm. He had interviewed Gandhi , Malcolm X, Pol Pot, Khomemi, Amin, Gorbachev, Hussein. There was littl e h e had not accomplished.
As Sara limped toward him, Donald Parker caught her eye and smile d g ently. His eyes were bright blue, piercing and probing. The eyes of th e p erfect interviewer.
"Hello, Sara."
"Hello, Donald. Did you get my notes?"
He nodded.
"This is quite a story, Sara. The story of the year maybe. Why are yo u g iving it up?" "I'm too close to it," she said.
"Personal involvement?"
She nodded.
"Does this have something to do with the statement your husband i s m aking before the show?"
"I'd rather not say just yet." "Fair enough," he said.
"Any new developments?"
"Another patient, a Riccardo Martino, was murdered last night on th e h ospital grounds."
"What?"
"I have all the details here."
He took the piece of paper and read it.
"Good work, Sara."
"There's one other thing."
"Oh?"
"You can't mention Senator Jenkins' son on the air."
"I don't understand." She explained. He listened intently, nodding.
"Okay," he said when she finished, "I'll leave that part out."
"Thanks, Donald. I really appreciate it."
"And let me get something else straight. This Dr. Riker does not want t o b e on television?"
"Right. Dr. Riker wants to keep his anonymity. His assistant Dr. Eri c b lake will handle the interviews."
"Okay then, I better get this thing wrapped up. Thanks for laying al l t he groundwork, Sara. You've left me with the easy parts."
"No problem," she said, walking away.
"And thanks for understanding about Bradley Jenkins."
Donald Parker watched her hobble away, leaning heavily on her cane.
Sara was a mesmerizing girl, an awesome beauty masking an awesom e i ntellect. She was good at her job and Donald found his respect for he r g rowing every day.
Unfortunately, he knew, her respect for him was about to be tested.
After tonight's show she would be more than disappointed with him. Sh e w ould be furious. But Donald Parker had been in this business a lon g t ime, and he had developed a certain code of ethics over the years. He d id not believe in ignoring important aspects of a story for th e c onvenience of others no matter what the possible consequences.
And he was not going to leave Bradley Jenkins out of his report.
Chapter 13.
Cassandra was about to say something she would later regret.
She had come to Harvey's office to tell him about the letters she foun d i n her father's drawer. Instead, unplanned words poured out of he r m outh.
"I have something to tell you," Cassandra began.
"Oh?"
She kept her head low, her eyes afraid to meet his.
"I spent last night with another man."
A brief flash of grief rushed through him, widening his eyes.
"The, uh, marketing director?"
She nodded.
"I see," Harvey said, his face calm now, showing nothing.
He circled back to his desk, sat down, and began to jot notes in a file.
"Is that all you're going to say?" she asked.
"What do you want me to say?"
"It doesn't bother you?"
"Do you want it to bother me?"
"Stop answering my questions with a question."
"I don't know what you want from me, Cassandra. You come in here an d t ell me you slept with another man. How do you want me to react?"
"I don't know."
"Why did you tell me?"
"What do you mean, why?"
"I would never have found out," he said.
"Why did you say anything?"
She opened her mouth, stopped, began to shrug, stopped, then said in a h esitant voice, "I wanted to be up front with you."
"Fine. You were up front. Now if you'll excuse me, I have a lot of wor k t o do."
"Wait a second-"
"I'm sorry, Cassandra. I really am. I thought we were happy together. I t hought I don't know I thought we had something special."
"We do."
"Then we have different ideas about special. I can't afford to get m y h eart squashed again. It hurts too much. It affects my concentration, m y w ork "
"It won't happen again. I swear. I never meant to hurt "
"It doesn't matter. I should have never let it come this far anyway.
It was a mistake from the beginning. I was a goddamn fool to think yo u c ould ever ..." He shook his head.
"Goodbye, Cassandra." He lowered his eyes and began writing.
"Harv?"
He did not look up. His voice was more firm now.
"Goodbye, Cassandra."
She felt something odd, something hard and painful, form inside her ow n c hest. She wanted to say something more, but his cold expression stoppe d h er.
She turned and left.
"Michael's giving a press conference in five minutes."
Reece Porter stopped lacing his hi-top Nikes and looked up at his coach.
"What are you talking about?"
Coach Richie Crenshaw crossed the locker room, stepping over strew n s neakers, jockstraps, and long legs. The Knicks were in Seattle's k ingdome, preparing to play a preseason scrimmage against th e s upersonics. thrust what I said. Michael is making a statement at th e s tart of Newsflash."
"What kind of statement?" Reece asked.
"Hell if I know."
Jerome Holloway exchanged a confused glance with Reece.
"And it's being covered on national television?"
"That's right," Coach Crenshaw replied.
"I don't get it," Reece said.
"What the hell could Mikey have to say that a prime time news show woul d w ant to cover live?"
"Something about his hepatitis, I guess."
Reece shook his head.
Sports Channel or ESPN might be interested in covering something lik e t hat but not CBS."
"Besides," Jerome added, "the press already knows about his hepatitis."
Coach Crenshaw shrugged.
"Beats the hell out of me. Turn on the TV, Jerome, and we'll find out."
The rookie walked over to the set and flicked the switch.
Michael's teammates and coaches stopped what they were doing and turne d t heir attention to the screen. Most of their faces displayed a sense o f r elaxed curiosity. But not Recce's. Something didn't make sense to him.
An athlete, no matter how popular, does not make a live statement on a n ews show unless it is big news. Really big news. Something tha t t ranscended sports.
As Reece Porter watched Michael and Sara walk toward the podium, a n a wful feeling of dread flooded his chest.
George was in the middle of doing his third set of one hundred push-ups , his muscles bunching and swelling with each repetition, when he hear d t he advertising teaser: "Stay tuned for a very special episode of Newsflash. What's th e c onnection between a surprise statement from basketball great Michae l s ilverman, the Gay Slasher, and the story of the year about the AIDS e pidemic? Watch Newsflash and see. Next o n c BS."
George froze. Michael Silverman, husband of Sara Lbwell, son-in-law o f j ohn Lowell. Silverman had been at the charity ball on the night tha t g eorge killed Bradley Jenkins. Now he was going to make a surpris e s tatement on live television.
George wanted to hear what he had to say. He wanted to hear very much.
Of course an announcement by someone like Michael Silverman was hardl y r eason for concern, but what else had the TV blurb said? Something abou t a connection to the Gay Slasher.
Well, that should be interesting. And then there was the last thing tha t v oice on the TV had said the story of the year on the AIDS epidemic.
George shook his head. It was too much of a coincidence.
Michael Silverman, the Gay Slasher, the AIDS epidemic.
Someone had tied a few loose ends together.
The real question for George concerned Michael Silverman's announcement.
The police already knew about the connection between the murder victim s a nd the AIDS clinic, so it had only been a matter of time before i t l eaked to the press. But what did it have to do with Sara Lowell's h usband? Was Michael Silverman connected with the murders? And if so , how?
Careful, George. Your job is to eliminate them, not figure out why.
True, but a man had to watch his back. George was being forced to tak e g reater risks than normal. The Gay Slasher had become high-profil e s tuff. Now that the scrutiny was intensifying, logic dictated that h e s hould learn more about the "why" of these killings in order to protec t h imself.
Damn it, why hadn't he checked this whole thing out beforehand?
Sloppy work, George. Very unprofessional.
George sprang up off the floor as the commercial ended. He' sat on th e e dge of the large bed and watched as Michael an d s ara walked toward the podium. Sara Lowell was very beautiful.
Incredible looking. Turning his gaze to Michael, George felt a shar p p ang of envy.
That lucky son of a bitch slept with Sara Lowell every night.
George shook his head. Sometimes life was just not fair.
"I'm home," Max Bernstein called out.
"I'm in the bedroom," Lenny replied.
"Did you pick up some milk?"
"Yep. And a six-pack of Diet Coke."
Lenny walked into the den and kissed Max lightly on the lips.
"Tired?"
"Exhausted. How about you?"
Lenny nodded, taking the bundle from Max's arm.
"I spent seven hours in court for a case that was never called."
"What happened?"
"My client didn't show."
"Skipped his bail?"
"Seems so."
Bernstein shrugged.
"We cops catch them. You lawyers let them go."
"Yeah, but without us you'd be out of a job. By the way, I ordered a p izza. I figured you wouldn't want to go out."
"You figured right."
Lenny carried the bag to the kitchen.
"Are you going to be working this weekend?"
"Huh?"
"Stop biting your nails for two seconds and listen. Are you going to b e w orking this weekend?"
"Probably, why?"
"It's my weekend with Melissa."
Melissa was Lenny's twelve-year-old daughter.
"I'll try to be around."
"I'd appreciate it. Oh, I rented that movie you wanted to see."
Max picked up the phone and dialed.
"Can't watch it tonight.
Newsflash is on in a few minutes."
"I almost forgot." Lenny came out of the kitchen.
"Max?"
"What?"
"Get your fingers out of your mouth before I shove them down you r t hroat."
"Sorry."
"And who are you calling?"
"My apartment."
"Such a waste."
"Lenny, don't start."
"Why have you kept that empty apartment for six years? All you have i n t here is a telephone and an answering machine."
"You know why."
"Oh, that's right. You're afraid someone is going to find out you liv e w ith gasp-oh-gasp! a man. That you're an honest to-God, screamin g f aggot."
"Lenny.
"So you keep your swinging bachelor pad on 87th Street for show no , because you're paranoid. Wouldn't it be cheaper just to tell everyon e t hat we're two single, homo studs who happen to live together?
Something like in Three Men And A Baby."
"What are you babbling about?"
"Three Men And A Baby. You remember the movie. Tom Selleck, Ted Danson , and Steve Guttenberg were all single and sharing an apartment and nobod y w orried about their sexual preferences. And what about Oscar and Feli x o n The Odd Couple?
Murray the cop never thought they were getting it on."
No messages on the machine. Max hung up the phone.
"You're a nag."
"And trim your mustache already. You look like Gene Shalit."
"Nag, nag. Did you feed Simon yet?"
"A few minutes ago. He ate eight goldfish the other day and he's downin g a nother half dozen now. Want to watch?"
"I think I'll pass."
Lenny shrugged.
"He's your snake."
Max had bought Simon, a harmless garden snake, on a whim two years ago.
He thought it would be kind of cool to own a pet snake. Max, however , had overlooked one small problem he was scared to death of snakes. He l oved Simon, liked to watch him slide about his cage and slither up t o t he screen on the top.
But he was afraid to touch him or go near him, for that matter.
And worse, the only thing Simon ate were live goldfish, which he caugh t i n his laser-quick mouth and swallowed whole. You could actually see th e o utline of the struggling fish as it slid down Simon's thin body.
Gross.
Luckily, Lenny had taken a liking to Simon a rather sick liking, as a m atter of fact. Lenny enjoyed inviting friends over to watch th e f eeding; they bet on which fish would be the last one eaten.
Very gross.
The doorbell rang. Lenny opened the door, paid the delivery boy, an d b rought the pizza into the den. Max watched him, remembering how hi s l ife had changed when he first saw Lenny's gentle eyes seven years ago.
1984, a year of transition.
The nights of anonymous sex, orgies in Soho, leather bars, an d c aligula-like bathhouses were beginning to melt away under th e b listering heat of the AIDS epidemic. Though he had lived in constan t f ear of being found out, Max had participated in it all.
How many lovers had he had? He had lost count. How many friends had h e l ost to the AIDS virus? That number too he had lost count. So many take n a way, and now the dead were little more than a blurry blend of faces , vivacious young men whose lives had been suddenly, painfully, snuffe d o ut. They were gone now and too often forgotten.
Why, Max wondered, did we all gorge ourselves on nameless, faceless sex?
Was it merely for the physical thrill or was there something more? Wer e w e trying to rebel? Or were we just releasing the pent-up anxieties o f l iving too repressed for years in a straight society? What were w e l ooking for in that mass of flesh? Or more important, what were w e r unning away from?
Over the past seven years Bernstein had had more than twenty AIDS test s p erformed on himself all under assumed names and all negative. A strok e o f luck and yet sometimes he felt guilty for not having contracted th e v irus, like an Auschwitz survivor wondering why he was still alive.
Lenny, on the other hand, had come from a conservative family. He m arried his high school sweetheart at the age of nineteen and they had a d aughter a year later. He tried to suppress and deny his true sexua l o rientation, and for a while it worked. But by the fourth year of thei r m arriage, he and his wife Emily knew that the heterosexual facade ha d f inally cracked and broken away. The truth was revealed to thei r f amilies, and Emily and Lenny parted as friends.
Max turned on the television. The two sat quietly on the couch, watchin g t he television and holding hands.
Lenny leaned his head on Max's shoulder.
"I'm the best thing that ever happened to you, you know."
"Yeah, I guess you are."
A few minutes later they watched Michael and Sara walk toward th e p odium.
"Dad?" Cassandra called.
John Lowell did not respond. He continued to stare down at the ol d p hotograph.
"What are you looking at?" she asked softly.
He sighed deeply and placed the photograph down gently as though it wer e d elicate porcelain.
"Nothing," he replied.
Cassandra crossed the room. As she suspected, her father had bee n s taring at a picture of her mother. Tears flooded her eyes.
"I miss her too," she said.
"She loved you very much, Cassandra. She wanted you to be happy."
Cassandra nodded, reaching out her hand and touching the image of he r m other.
"Sara just called."
"Where has she been?"
"She wouldn't say. She said we'd find out on Newsflash."
"On News Flash What does that mean?"
"I don't know."
John reached out, and for the first time in many years father an d d aughter embraced. Cassandra snuggled closer, feeling the wool sweate r b rush up against her. For a moment she forgot about the letters she ha d f ound in his desk. She forgot about Reverend Sanders' voice in he r f ather's study, and she even forgot her own crazy suspicions. He was he r f ather. She felt so right in his arms, like a small child again, so saf e a nd warm and content and yet ... "You're my whole world," he whispered.
"You and Sara."
They clung to each other with an odd sort of need. The need wa s s urprisingly strong, like a ravenous hunger that grew as you ate.
Neither spoke, but they both knew that they were thinking the sam e t hing. They could not say how they knew each other's thoughts, nor coul d t hey explain the awful feeling of doom that permeated the room.
This should have been a happy, tender moment, but something was lurkin g a round the corner, something that wanted to rip and shred and destroy.
Cassandra broke away and they both looked at each other uncomfortably , as though they shared an embarrassing secret.
"The show's coming on."
"Right," he said.
They left the room then, no longer holding hands nor even touching.
Still, the warmth of his embrace stayed with Cassandra like a shaw l w rapped around her shoulders. She watched her father turn on th e t elevision and felt a wave of love overwhelm her. He was such a gentl e m an, she told herself, a man who had dedicated his entire life t o h ealing others. He would never hurt anyone. Never. She was sure of it.
Positive. Her suspicions were nonsense. After all, a couple of letter s a nd a meeting with Reverend Sanders hardly meant he was guilty of som e s ort of wrongdoing. As a matter of fact it meant nothing at all. She wa s g lad that she had not told Harvey about the letters, that she had no t b etrayed her own father's trust.
Cassandra sat back now, relieved, confident, and trying like hell t o i gnore the irritating voice of doubt that still echoed in her head.
Flashbulbs worked like a strobe light, giving the illusion that Sara an d m ichael were moving in slow motion. They reached the podium together.
Michael stepped forward while Sara stood behind him and to the side.
Michael's head was lowered, his eyes closed. A few moments later h e l ifted his head high and faced the crowded room of reporters.
Sara watched him. He looked handsome in his grey suit with a solid blu e t ie, but the clothes were just not him. There were no wild splashes o f c olor, no yellow and green paisley, no purple floral pattern, no funk y p olka dots so drab and.. and lifeless for him. His face, somber, ashen , tired, matched the look.
He took a piece of paper out of his shirt pocket. His fingers unfolde d i t and his palm smoothed it out against the podium.
He glanced down at the statement, but he did not read the words.
His hand pushed the paper to the side and slowly his face tilte d u pwards. Then he just stood there for a few moments and said nothing.
Through the glare of flashbulbs, Sara could sense the unease in th e a udience. Murmurs began to stir and strengthen through the press corps.
She moved closer to Michael, took his hand in hers and squeezed. Th e c oldness of his hand startled her. Then he did something very strange.
He turned toward her and smiled not a fake or tired smile, but a g enuine, beautiful Michael smile. It comforted her and frightened her a t t he same time. The smile slipped away from his lips slowly as he turne d b ack to the microphone.
"Yesterday," Michael began, "I learned that I have contracted the AIDS v irus."
Immediate silence. The murmurs ceased as though they had been on a tap e r ecorder that had been switched off.
"I am entering a private clinic which you will hear more about durin g t his program. That's all I have to say. Thank you."
He stepped back, smiled anew at Sara, and took her hand.
"Let's get out of here."
The press attacked with both barrels.
"How long have you been gay, Michael?"
"Sara, how long have you known your husband was homosexual?"
"Is the marriage a farce?"
"Have you had sex with any of your teammates?"
With each question Michael involuntarily winced. Finally, he steppe d b ack toward the podium to set the record straight. When he reached th e m icrophone and the room fell silent, Michael turned away without sayin g a word. He bent down and kissed Sara's cheek.
"Like I said before, let's get out of here."
Harvey watched the report alone.
Being alone was fine with him. That was how it should be.
Cassandra had been a mistake from the start. Talk about your basi c s elf-delusion he must have been taking major mind expanding drugs t o t hink someone like her could be interested in someone like him.
Besides, he had the clinic. He could not afford distractions that woul d h inder his concentration and affect his work negatively.
He shook his head. Enough of this. There were much more important thing s t o worry about than his creature comforts.
Harvey pushed Cassandra clear out of his mind and focused on th e n ewsflash report.
Donald Parker was doing an excellent job, presenting the facts withou t t oo much innuendo. To help the clinic keep its anonymity, the report di d n ot give the name or address of the Pavilion. Thank God for that.
Harvey could just imagine the riots if the clinic's name and addres s w ere used in the report. Talk about bedlam.
Better still, only Eric's name was used in the report. The name of the "chief researcher" was left out. Perfect. Couldn't be better.
Parker had even given an 800 telephone number and an address for thos e w ho wanted to make donations to the clinic and suggested writing o r t elegram ming Congress to approve additional grants for the "unnamed"
AIDS clinic.
Donald Parker's blue eyes swerved forward, making contact with million s o f viewers. Harvey could see why Parker was considered the best in th e b usiness. His intensity made you forget that you were watchin g t elevision. He became a house guest, just a member of the family seate d i n the den instead of a studio.
"Even more glaring," Donald Parker's deep voice continued, "is th e c linic's connection with the so-called Gay Slasher who has bee n t errorizing New York City's gay community for the past two months. I n r eality, the Gay Slasher might better be called the AIDS Slasher.
Here's our report."
His voice was now on tape.
"Young men found stabbed and mutilated they had everything to live for."
Several snapshots of bloodied sheets draped over bodies, an arm or le g j utting into view, flashed across the screen.
"The world at large believed that a psychopath was hunting down member s o f the gay community. But new evidence has come to light which blow s t hat theory right out of the water and draws a more devastatin g c onclusion."
A proper pause.
"The so-called Gay Slasher is murdering AIDS sufferers. In fact, th e m urder victims all had one thing in common they were patients at th e c linic we have been discussing tonight." After another proper pause , Parker continued.
"The first victim was Scott Trian." A smiling photograph of Trian cam e o n.
"Trian, a twenty-nine-year-old stockbroker, was murdered in hi s a partment in the most grisly fashion imaginable. He was tortured an d m utilated with a knife before he finally bled to death."
Bill Whitherson's image replaced Trian's.
"William Whitherson, a vice president at First City Bank, was the Ga y s lasher's next prey. Over twenty stab wounds were scattered across Mr.
Whitherson's face, neck, chest and groin. He was found in his apartmen t b y his roommate, Stuart Lebrinski, who had left the victim only an hou r b efore. The blood was still flowing from Mr. Whitherson's wounds whe n m r. Lebrinski came back from the supermarket." The picture of Bil l w hitherson faded away ... and a photograph of Bradley Jenkins appeare d i n its place.
Harvey felt his heart constrict in his chest.
"Oh God, no.
Don't ... "The murder of Bradley Jenkins, son of Senator Stephen Jenkin s a nd a secret patient at the AIDS clinic, put the Gay Slasher on the map.
Bradley was found behind a gay bar in Greenwich Village " Harvey n o l onger heard his words.
"No," he whispered in horror.
"Do you know what you've just done?"
Reverend Ernest Sanders watched the report. It was bad, very bad, bu t s anders did not get angry. Anger was a wasted emotion, one that cloude d t he mind, shoved away rational thought What he needed to do was thin k c learly.
Dixie was upstairs in the bedroom, passed out on the bed from too muc h w ine. Again. Third straight night. But he loved her. She was a n e xtraordinarily beautiful woman even his enemies confessed to that a fa r c ry from the Tammy Faye stereotype of an evangelist's wife. She mean t t he world to him and so he lavished her with expensive gifts and th e b est of everything. Still, she despised him. He could see it in the wa y s he looked at him every time he came through the door. His son, Erni e j unior, had grown into a handsome young man who worked in the ministry.
He had learned the gospel well, was a passionate speaker, made a whol e h eap of money, and hated his father too. The repulsion in his son's f ace, Sanders thought, would make a blind man blush.
Luckily, Dixie, Ernie, and the two girls, Sissy and Mary Ann, all love d h is money. Money was power, no question about it.
Sanders remembered how his father used to recite the Golden Rule he wh o h as the gold makes the rules. And Sanders had the gold. The power.
The control.
And he had his job. His ministry. Funny how you are what peopl e p erceive. Some considered him a savior, a prophet, a man of God.
Others considered him an extremist, a cheap con man, a bigote d h ypocrite.
What was the truth? Well, he had never had a vision from God like h e s aid on his show. Jesus had never visited him in his bedroom at night.
He had never heard a mysterious voice or seen a real miracle. But s o w hat? People wanted to believe.
People needed something, and he gave it to them. We need food, we nee d a ir, we need recreation and entertainment, and we also need to believ e i n something. The leftist liberals believed in their gods secularism , academia, the media. Didn't old-fashioned Americans have the same right?
They need a strong leader, someone they could follow without question o r d oubt. Politicians used deception and slick packaging to create an imag e a person could trust. What was so wrong with a preacher doing the same?
To the critics who accused him of taking advantage of his followers , Ernest Sanders scoffed. Just take a look at his parishioners one Sunda y m orning, the exhilarated, rapt expression on their faces. How could yo u p ut a price tag on something like that? Take a look at how their eye s g lowed as he spoke to them, their attention and trust never wavering.
Yes, take a good look at these hard-working Americans who asked for n o m ore than a few minutes of religious rapture, who wanted to believ e t here was something more than the boring grind they went through ever y d ay, who wanted to rely on the faith of God rather than just people.
Ernest Sanders gave them all that and more. And yes, he made a lot o f m oney from it. Why shouldn't he? He made the world a better place an d b rought joy to thousands, maybe millions, of people. Maybe God hadn't s hown him a burning bush or given him the power to walk on water. But h e h ad given him the power to move people with his words and perhaps tha t w as, after all, the way God intended it to be. No flashy miracles i n t his technological, bureaucratic era just the simple power t o c ommunicate His message.
Perhaps, Sanders thought, he was engaged in a holy battle and God ha d c hosen him to lead the side of the righteous, to rally his troops, t o l ead them into the Promised Land ... and to rid the world of the godles s s cum, to fight the evildoers who would try to stop him. Even to th e d eath.
The Newsfksh credits rolled by. With a sigh, Sanders reached for th e p hone and dialed Raymond Markey's home.
"Hello?"
"Were you watching?" Reverend Sanders asked.
"Yes."
"Very distressing," Sanders continued.
"There is going to be a tremendous outcry."
"But Riker played into our hands when they mentioned Bradley Jenkins,"
Markey said.
"Now we have proof that his reports were falsified. His findings can b e l abeled invalid."
"Maybe," Sanders allowed, "but don't count on it. We can use it, but i t m ight not be enough. We might have to consider other plans."
Markey cleared his throat.
"If you think it's necessary."
"It is. Now that Riker has brought Silverman into this, I don't see ho w w e have any choice. I'll contact Silverman's stepfather."
"What do you want me to do?"
"Get on a plane to New York. I want you to confront Harvey Rike r m an-to-man." "Fine." Markey paused.
"There's one other thing."
"Yes?"
"The Gay Slasher killings it's all very strange."
"I know what you mean." Markey paused again before asking, "Who do yo u t hink is behind it?"
Ernest Sanders weighed his words carefully.
"To be honest, Ray," he said at last, "I really don't know."
Chapter 14.
Early the next morning, Sara hobbled down the CBS corridor an d p ushed open the door to Donald Parker's office without knocking.
"You bastard."
Donald looked up from his desk. If he had been surprised by he r o utburst, his face did not show it.
"I've been expecting you."
"You lied to me."
"Sara-" "You said you would leave Bradley Jenkinsout of your report."
"Sara, I'm sorry but I just couldn't do it."
"Why not?" "Because I'm a reporter," Parker said.
"I was assigned to cover the story, the full story "
"Spare me the speech."
"Hold on a minute, Sara. You were biased on this one. Your judgment wa s c louded."
"What are you talking about?"
Parker adjusted his tie.
"It's simple. You don't leave out a vital aspect of a story to protect a f riend."
"But I explained " "You explained what? That your friend, this Harve y r iker, lied to government officials? That he falsified reports?"
"He didn't falsify anything. He allowed Bradley Jenkins the right t o c onfidentiality."
"Oh come, Sara, you didn't really expect me to give up the Gay Slashe r s tory, did you? If I left Jenkins out of the report, what was th e c onnection between the Gay Slasher's victims? The whole idea was tha t t hey all came from Hiker's clinic. I couldn't just skip over Bradle y j enkins, now could I?"
Sara leaned against her cane.
"You don't realize the consequences."
"Worrying about the consequences is not our job. You know that. We r eport the news and let the pieces fall where they may.
We cannot choose to suppress important facts in order to achieve ou r p ersonal goals. Reverse our roles for a minute. If you were doing a s tory and I came to you and asked you to leave out a vital part of th e s tory in order to protect a friend of mine a friend who tampered wit h g overnment documents would you?"
"I didn't ask you to protect a friend. I asked you to protect th e c linic. Don't you see? Your report could close them down."
He shook his head.
"No way. After the show last night, the public would never allow it.
The researchers at the clinic are overnight heroes. All of America i s t alking about them." "You still should have told me."
"Maybe I should have," he allowed, "but I didn't think there was time."
He crossed the room and stood in front of her.
"I'm sorry about your husband. He must be a very brave man to go publi c w ith something like this."
She nodded and turned to go.
"Thank you, Donald," she said curtly.
"I apologize for barging in."
Dr. Harvey Riker tried to read the report at his desk, but it wa s p ointless. After watching the Newsflash report last night, i Si slee p h ad kept a safe distance away from him. Now that the evening had give n w ay to sunrise, his mind still churned with the same questions an d d oubts. Had he made a grave mistake in allowing the report to be aired?
It had seemed like the perfect idea, the perfect way to keep the clini c g oing strong, but he had forgotten to add in the Bradley Jenkins factor , a factor which could very well destroy the clinic.
What was going to happen now?
The intercom on his desk buzzed.
"Yes?"
"Dr. Raymond Markey is here to see you."
Harvey felt something twist in his abdomen.
"He's here? In the clinic?"
"Yes, Doctor."
Oh God, oh God ..."Show him in."
Harvey sat back and began to gulp down large quantities of air. He w aited, staring at the second hand of the clock above his door. It move d l ike it was being weighed down no sweep, just a grudging crawl.
Markey already knew. The son of a bitch knew about Jenkins before th e s how. But how?
"Dr. Riker?"
Harvey put on a smile that was way too broad.
"Dr. Markey, come in. What brings you here?"
"You don't know?" Harvey continued to smile, unfazed.
"Should I?"
"We need to talk."
Harvey was a touch confused by Markey's tone. He had expected the man t o b e cool, calm, sure; instead, there was an undeniable strain in hi s v oice. The Assistant Secretary of Health and Human Services was dresse d i n a blue pinstriped suit, black shoes that desperately needed a shine , and a solid red tie.
"Have a seat."
"Thank you." Markey fell heavily into the chair as though overcome b y e xhaustion.
"Some coffee?"
"No." He leaned back and crossed his legs.
"Dr. Riker, let me get to the point. I saw the television report on you r c linic last night. I found it very informative ... and disturbing."
"Disturbing?" Harvey repeated with the same stupid smile glued to hi s f ace. He wondered how much longer he would get away with the dumb act.
Not very, he surmised.
"I reread your findings and confidential reports last night," Marke y c ontinued.
"While they are not exactly contradictory to what the show said, the y w ere, shall we say, vague."
"It was not intentional," Harvey tried, his brain scanning fiercely fo r e scape avenues.
"You see, Dr. Markey, I did not want to make any wild claims before I h ad full documentation to back them up." "But the show said "
"Exactly. The show said I didn't. You know how the press operates. The y e xaggerate everything out of all proportion."
"Then the TV coverage was not your idea?"
"Absolutely not. The media came to me. They told me they heard about th e c linic through a leak." An idea finally broke into view. Harvey seize d i t.
"They implied, Dr. Markey, that the leak came from Washington. You r o ffices, in fact."
That's it, Harp, lie like a cheap toupee. Put him on the defensive.
Markey tilted his head toward the ceiling, considering Harvey's a ccusation. Then he said, "Maybe the leak came from Michael Silverman o r s ara Lowell? I understand that they are both good friends of yours."
Harvey shook his head.
"They knew nothing about the clinic until the day before yesterday whe n w e diagnosed Michael as being HIV positive. That reporter from Newsflas h d onald Parker knew about it over a week ago."
Markey looked at him doubtfully. He leaned forward.
"Forget that matter for a moment," he said.
"I think it's time we stopped dancing around and got to the heart of th e m atter."
"You're mixing your metaphors, Harvey wanted to scream. Panic an d d esperation coursed through him like tiny shards of glass.
"You lied to us, Dr. Riker. Your reports were falsified."
"Falsified?"
"You know what I'm talking about. You experimented on Bradley Jenkins.
There was no mention of him in any of your reports."
Harvey cleared his throat.
"A patient has a right to confidentiality, Doctor."
"Not in this case he doesn't. There were no studies on him, no lab tes t r esults, nothing."
"But-"
"You haven't changed, Riker. You still don't understand that there ar e r ules that must be followed."
"I know all about rules."
"No, I don't think you do. You've always been the same, always lookin g f or the easy way."
"Not the easy way," Harvey corrected, fighting to hold back his growin g f ear and rage.
"I look for the way with the least amount of bureaucratic bullshit t o w ade through. I look for the way that will save the most live s q uickest." He stopped, not wanting to continue but knowing he wa s p owerless to stop.
"You'd understand that if you were more of a doctor than a pencil pushe r m arkey's eyes widened behind his thick spectacles. His whole face becam e t wo angry eyes.
"Who do you think you're talking to?"
"Dr. Markey, if you'd just listen "
"Do you understand the seriousness of your actions?" Markey interrupted.
"You could have your grant revoked. The clinic could be shut down an d a ll your findings labeled invalid."
Harvey stared at him, frozen, afraid for a moment to speak or even move.
Finally, his lips parted.
"Senator Jenkins forced me to keep Bradley's name out of the reports,"
Harvey said, grasping at anything to stay afloat.
"If you try to close us down, there will be a scandal like you've neve r s een before."
"The senator's good name has already been dragged through the mud,"
Markey replied.
"A little more isn't going to hurt."
"So what are you saying?"
"Simply this. I have a proposal for you."
Harvey looked at him, confused.
"Proposal?"
"What I am about to offer you is not negotiable. You either take it o r w e close the clinic. It's your choice."
"I'm listening."
"You have falsified reports which we both know is a very serious issue.
All your findings are tainted. We could disregard them all together ...
or we could allow you to build upon them."
"I don't understand."
"Michael Silverman is your most recently admitted patient.
Correct?"
"So?"
"Not much work has been done on him yet?"
"Very little. He's been on SRI for less than 24 hours."
"Good. We are going to watch his progress. I am bringing in my own me n t o monitor everything that happens with Silverman. They will chart ever y d etail of his treatment. When and if he becomes HIV negative, we'll b e a ble to reexamine your other findings and begin testing "
"It could take years!" "You should have thought of that before yo u t ampered with NIH reports," Markey snapped.
Oh God, oh God, what do I do now? I'm trapped ..."I didn't tamper wit h e vidence," Harvey half-shouted.
"I tampered with a goddamn patient list, that's all. One goddamn!
name."
"The point remains. If you could falsify reports on one thing, you coul d d o it for others."
"But we've already cured six patients."
"Only three of whom are still alive. And how do we know' that you r f indings on them are not distorted?"
"Test them, for chrissake!" Harvey shouted.
"I'm not going to let you get away with this. I'll do whatever it takes ."
"Simmer down."
""I'll go to the press."
Harvey was sure he saw fear in the man's face, but Markey just smiled a t h im.
"An unwise move, Dr. Riker. First off, I'll immediately cut off you r g rant. Then I'll reveal to the world that you falsified reports, tha t y ou would not allow us access to your patients, that you have neve r c ured anybody, and anything else I can make up. Our PR men will make yo u l ook like some charlatan selling snake oil. You won't be able to get a j ob cleaning bedpans by the time they're finished with you."
Harvey's mind battled back his mounting panic.
"The facts will prove you're lying," he said.
"Eventually, perhaps if you haven't falsified them. But by the time the y d o, I'll already have stalled you into the next century."
Harvey stared at him in horror. He knew Markey was semi bluffing that h e d id not want to be forced into a confrontation, but what he was sayin g w as also true. He could destroy everything. Even if Harvey cleared hi s n ame and proved that Markey was lying, it would take months. Year s m aybe. And in the meantime the money would stop. A cure would be delaye d i ndefinitely.
Raymond Markey stood and moved toward the door.
"My people will be here tomorrow afternoon. Please inform your staff."
Michael came to consciousness slowly. He heard the TV. A man talking.
Sounded like the news. His eyes blinked open.
"Good morning, handsome," Sara said.
He felt groggy. His vision was blurred. He rolled over and kissed Sara , who was lying next to him. There was a book in her hand.
"Good morning, nurse. You better get out of here before my wife get s h ere."
"Funny."
"What time is it?"
"Almost noon. How do you feel?"
He tried to sit up.
"Like a small animal died in my stomach."
"Yuck. Guess what I have here."
"What?"
She held the book closer to his face. Michael squinted and read th e t itle out loud. "1000 Names For Your Baby? I already thought of a name."
"Oh?"
"Moahmar."
"And if it's a girl?"
"That is for a girl. So what's happening?"
"Let's see. What do you remember last?"
He thought.
"Eric taking my blood, the little vampire."
"Well, nothing much has happened since then."
Their conversation was interrupted by the television.
"CNN Headline News. Today's major story surrounds the still unnamed AIDS c linic that is treating basketball star Michael Silverman.
Thousands of gay activists marched upon Washington today, demanding tha t t he PDA approve nationwide testing of the little-known drug called SRI.
Donations to the financially troubled institution have been pouring i n f rom all over since the Neivsflash story aired last evening.
According to reports, the anonymous AIDS clinic has made amazing stride s i n its fight to cure the AIDS virus with injections of a new drug calle d s RI.
With us now is Dr. Eli Samuels from the Mallacy AIDS Center in Sa n f rancisco."
The doctor appeared on the screen, his left hand holding an earplug i n p lace. On the bottom of the screen the words "San Francisco, California" appeared in white.
"Dr. Samuels, what is the reaction of the medical community to las t n ight's Newsflash story?"
"Cautiously intrigued," the doctor replied.
"Could you elaborate for us?"
"Certainly. While the press may want to have a field day by celebratin g t he discovery of this supposed cure, the medical community has t o q uestion the authenticity of the report. This unnamed clinic ha s r eleased no results yet, no firm findings, has not written a paper fo r t he New England Journal of Medicine or a similar periodical. It's al l h ighly unusual."
"Are you suggesting fraud?"
"I'm not suggesting anything, but I do believe that the media and th e m edical community would be acting irresponsibly if we accepted thes e c laims as fact without further evidence."
"Thank you, Doctor."
The anchorman spun his chair in order to face forward.
"In a related story, New York Knick basketball superstar Michae l s ilverman shocked the sports world last night with his announcement tha t h e had contracted the AIDS virus. According to clinic doctors and las t n ight's report on Newsflash, Michael Silverman contracted the viru s d uring a blood transfusion in the Bahamas several years ago after a s erious boating accident. There are those, however, who doubt the stor y a nd believe that the clinic is trying to cover up Mr. Silverman's tru e s exual orientation."
Another face came on the screen. Michael's body stiffened.
"It can't be," he uttered.
"Michael, what is it? What's the matter?"
Michael continued to stare at the image on the screen. The face ha d c hanged very little in the past twenty years. A little grey around th e t emples. A little more sag on the jawline and neck.
The overall appearance, however, was radically different. A tailore d s ports coat. Nice tie. Nice neat haircut. Just your typical, friendl y j oe.
The anchorman continued.
"With us now from Lincoln, Nebraska, is Mr. Martin Johnson, th e s tepfather who raised Michael Silverman. Mr. Johnson, thank you fo r j oining us."
"My pleasure, Chuck."
"Mr. Johnson, what do you think about the reports that your stepso n c ontracted AIDS through a blood transfusion?"
Martin Johnson shrugged.
"Might be. I would never want to speak ill of the boy, but ..."
"But?"
"Well, it seems to me that there is a far greater likelihood that he go t i t from one of his boyfriends."
The anchorman was nearly salivating.
"Then Mr. Silverman is gay?"
"Well, I wouldn't want to say that. I'd say he's more like one of thos e b isexuals. He's had plenty of sex with both men and women.
Started at a young age. But he prefers men, I'm almost sure."
Michael flew up from the bed.
"Turn it off!"
Sara grabbed the remote control and snapped the off button.
The picture turned into a bright dot before fading away.
"You okay?"
He nodded.
"Lying son of a bitch. I haven't seen him since I was ten years old."
Sara flicked the switch on Michael's portable tape deck. Bach gentl y b lew into the room, but it did little to assuage him.
"It's strange," she said.
"Why do you think he'd lie like that?"
"Because he's a psychopath, that's why."
Sara shook her head.
"There has to be more to it."
"What do you mean?"
"I'm not sure exactly. I just have a feeling he wasn't acting on hi s o wn." "Could be," Michael said.
"So what do we do now?"
"Well have to work some damage control, come up with a counteroffensive , prove the slimeball was lying." "No matter what we do," Michael said , "some people are going to believe him."
"Yes, some people are going to believe him."
Michael shook his head.
"After all these years, after all this time, seeing his face again ..."
On the other side of the country Jennifer Riker began to shake.
She could not believe what she was seeing on the television screen.
Like something out of a cheap horror movie, Marty Johnson had rise n a gain. She had hoped to shut away the memory of his evil smirk forever , but now it was back, dragging painful images that would not go away int o p lain sight the bruises on little Michael's body, the black eyes, th e c oncussions, the hospital stays, the absolute terror on the boy's face.
The sick bastard was back.
Jennifer let her anger fester, mount, become obsessive. She concentrate d o n it, encouraged it, and hoped that it would block out the more painfu l f act.
Michael has AIDS.
She shook her head. That poor kid. How many times had she said tha t a bout Michael? Thousands. Despite being born with looks, intelligence , and enough talent for ten people, bad luck had still tagged along afte r m ichael like a faithful dog.
Jennifer glanced down at the coffee table. For the millionth time sh e r ead the name Susan on the envelope and wondered what to do. Last nigh t s he had considered trying to reach Susan but had decided it was foolish.
Bruce was dead. Whatever he had written in the note would not chang e t hat fact. What was the rush? When Susan came back the note would stil l b e here.
But now Jennifer was not so sure about her decision.
Something bothersome gnawed at the back of her brain. Brace's suicide , the mysterious package mailed to an unused California post office box , the murders, the SRI cure, the cryptic writing on the envelope: TO BE OPENED UPON MY DEATH A nd now Michael.
Her sadness at all this bad news had now transformed itself int o s omething more, something deeper. Though she could not say specificall y w hy, she felt frightened. No, more than that.
Petrified. She chastised herself for being paranoid, for seein g c onspiracy in everything. But she could not shake the feeling.
Something was very wrong here, and it had something to do with Brace's m edical files and that note to Susan.
Jennifer sat back, her head reeling in a rising spiral of uncertainty.
Harvey picked up his private line.
"Hello?"
"Please forgive me, you great big hunk. I want to be your love slave."
He closed his eyes and rubbed them.
"Cassandra, this really isn't the time."
Nervous pause.
"I'm ... I'm sorry. I'll call back later."
"Please don't."
"I said I'm sorry. I can't take back "
"It's not that," he interrupted.
"I just don't have the time to get involved with someone right now."
"I blew it, huh?"
"No. It should have never happened in the first place." "But it felt s o r ight. You said so yourself."
"Cassandra ..."
"I was scared, Harv. And when I'm scared, I get stupid. I do dum b t hings. I ... I have a tendency to destroy whatever I care about befor e i t dies on me, you know?" "I understand," he said. He stopped, took a d eep breath, and then continued.
"Why don't we just take it slow, okay? Go one step at a time."
"You mean it?" He half-smiled.
"Yeah."
"Why the change of heart?"
"I remembered something Sara once said about you."
"My sister?" "She said you had a heart as big as all outdoors despit e w hat you think of yourself."
Pause.
"Sara said that?" she asked incredulously.
"About me?"
"Yes. I think she wishes you two were closer."
"I think I'm falling in love with you, Harvey."
He let a small chuckle pass his lips.
"Like we just agreed, let's take it slow."
"I'd like that."
"Goodbye, Cassandra."
"Goodbye, Harvey."
George picked up the telephone.
"Good afternoon," he said.
"Good afternoon."
"I've been waiting for your call," George said.
"I know. I'm sorry."
"And I've been waiting for the rest of the money you owe me."
Pause.
"I know that, George. I'll have it for you soon. I promise."
"Plus ten grand."
"For what?"
"Late fee. An extra ten grand a week."
His employer let loose a long sigh.
"Okay. An extra ten thousand dollars." "Tine then," George said.
"Do you have another job for me?"
"Yes. But this one is going to be very different and more than a littl e t ricky."
"Go on."
"Did you see Newsflash last night by any chance?" the voice asked.
"Of course."
"Then you'll appreciate how difficult this job is going to be."
"That's my problem," George said.
"You just worry about paying me."
"Understood."
"When do you want the job done?" George asked.
"Tonight."
"That doesn't give me much time."
"This situation has changed now," his employer said.
"It has to be tonight."
"Okay, but it'll cost you."
"101 pay it. I swear." George sighed.
"So who is tonight's lucky faggot?"
From the other end of the phone, George heard a throat being cleared.
"Michael Silverman."
Chapter 15.
Dr. John Lowell looked across his desk at the plump man. He trie d t o mask the naked hatred from his face, but he knew that it wa s p ointless. Reverend Sanders could see his expression of loathing; it di d n ot seem to bother him.
"Thank you for seeing me," Sanders began.
"I appreciate you finding the time in your busy schedule."
"We only have an hour," Lowell replied impatiently.
"What do you want?"
Sanders stood and strolled about the spacious study.
"This is really a beautiful room, John," he began, his smile locked o n a utopilot.
"Every time I'm in here, I feel so ... so at home. It's a wonderfu l s tudy."
"Never mind that. My daughter will be home in a little while."
"So?"
"I don't want her to see you."
Sanders reached out and picked up the picture frame on John's desk.
"You have such lovely daughters, John. Gentle, beautiful Sara and th e u h, sex " he stopped, looked up "the uh, sculpted Cassandra. You are a v ery fortunate man. You see, John, family is what it is all about. Ou r c ountry was built on the principle of family values. Now that foundatio n i s beginning to crack and crumble. It is our task, dear John, to repai r t he cracks and make the foundation as strong as ever."
"What do you want?"
"It's very simple. I want you to continue to help me in our crusade. I w ant you to stand up and do what is right."
"Will you please stop with the mumbo-jumbo and get to the point?"
Sanders' voice remained unruffled, placid.
"Tell me, John, why did you refuse to come to last night's emergenc y m eeting?"
"Are you out of your mind?"
"No, John, I don't think so."
"You don't want this disease cured, do you?"
Sanders gave an amused smile.
"Tell me, John, would you have wanted to cure the plagues of Egypt?
Would you have tried to help Job, even though God did not want you to?
Would you have told Abraham that God did not really want him t o s acrifice Isaac?"
"What the hell are you "
"Would you try to stop God's work, John? Would you try to join Lucife r i n obstructing the Lord's plans?"
"Get the hell off your high horse "
"We know that AIDS can be transmitted through bodily fluids," Sander s i nterrupted, "yet if you dare suggest mandatory testing of your docto r o r your dentist, the liberals go crazy. They scream about constitutiona l r ights. Well, John, what about our constitutional rights? What about ou r r ights to remain healthy?
They don't care about us. Why should we care about them?"
John Lowell just stared for a moment.
"You and Markey said they weren't making any progress."
"Yes, I know. It was a surprise to us as well, John. Dr. Riker's report s n ever showed any hints of what we all heard on your daughter's t elevision show last night. We were as shocked as you were."
John rubbed his forehead. Sanders' calm voice was beginning to unnerv e h im.
"I would have never gone along with ..."
"With what, John?"
"You know what."
Again, Sanders smiled.
"The fact remains, however, that we still have a job to complete. Now i t w ill be tougher than ever.
We need your help, John."
"You're insane. My son-in-law is being treated in that clinic, for God's s ake."
Sanders nodded his head solemnly, his expression suddenly grave.
"I'm so sorry for you and your daughter. What an awful way to find ou t t he truth about Michael's, uh" again the dramatic pause "his sexua l p reference."
John struggled to keep his temper under wraps.
"You saw the report. Michael got the virus from a blood transfusion."
The smile came back.
"Perhaps you are right, John, but it seems awfully suspicious to me. A b lood transfusion in the Bahamas? You will have to admit it's rathe r h ard to swallow especially in light of the statements made by Michael's v ery own father."
"Stepfather," John corrected.
"An ignorant son of a bitch who Michael hasn't seen since hi s c hildhood."
"Is that so? How interesting. I wonder why he would lie then."
John said nothing for a moment, and then his eyes narrowed into thi n s lits.
"You," he whispered.
"Excuse me?"
"You put him up to it, didn't you? You paid Johnson off to say tha t g arbage."
"Me? Why would I do such a thing?"
"To distract the media. To cast a shadow over the clinic's positiv e p ress."
"Now hold on a minute, John. It is not very nice to hurl unsubstantiate d a ccusations around like that."
"Get the hell out of my house."
"But there is so much more to discuss, John ..."
"Get out." "like your continued participation in our struggle."
He stood.
"Jesus, you are insane. This has gone too far. It has to be stopped no w b efore anyone else gets hurt."
"Regrettably, John, I fear it will continue." He reached into his pocke t a nd pulled out a cassette tape.
"This might help to steer you back on the road of the righteous."
The color drained from Lowell's face, turning his ruddy complexion int o s omething near chalk. He sat back down.
"What's ...1"
"On the tape? A good question, John. You remember our first meeting i n r aymond's office? The one where you said you would do anything t o d estroy Riker and Grey's clinic so that the Cancer Center could get th e f inances for its new wing? Do you remember that meeting?"
"You son of a bitch."
The smile grew broader, happier. Power always had that effect on him.
"I wonder what gentle, beautiful Sara would think of her sweet littl e o f' daddy after hearing this tape? Or the press?"
"You'd be taking yourself down too."
"No, I don't think so, John. You see, this tape is edited. Only you r v oice is on it."
"I'd reveal everything."
"But you'd have no proof, John. And let's face facts. Your accusation s w ould only strengthen my hand with the religious right.
They would see me as a leader who is willing to do more than just talk.
You, on the other hand, would be ruined along with the Cancer Center."
John opened his mouth but ended up saying nothing.
"Yes, John, the Lord cloth move in mysterious ways. Ah, but do not b e u pset with me. You are doing what is right. You are going to hel p d estroy something that is evil, and in turn, you are going to benefi t c ancer research. You are truly helping mankind."
"Get out."
"I have a plan that I am sure you will find satisfactory one that wil l h elp us all, including your son-in-law. You can find out all about it a t o ur next meeting. Raymond will call you. In the meantime I would advis e y ou to keep all of this to yourself. Loose lips sink ships, you know."
He winked, flashed one last smile, and then headed for the door.
"After all, John, you are one of us."
After he was gone, Lowell just sat there alone in his study.
He stared unseeing at a bookshelf, weighing his options. After fiv e m inutes had passed, he stood and went out of the room, closing the doo r t o his study behind him.
After the door closed, the door to a closet swung open.
Cassandra pushed away her father's Burberry coat and stepped out. Sh e w as still shuddering.
Lieutenant Max Bernstein headed down the Sidney Pavilion's third floo r h allway. He was about to enter the laboratory when he heard Dr. Eri c b lake's voice coming from just inside the door: "Maybe what Markey is suggesting isn't so terrible," Eric said.
There was a small pause. Then Harvey replied, "Don't you see what he i s t rying to do?"
"Of course I do, but maybe we can twist it into our favor."
"How?"
"If he keeps his word," Eric continued, "the government will have t o f inance the clinic for a few more years yet until Michael's prognosis i s d etermined anyway plus we have the new donations coming in on the 800
line. That may give us the time to perfect SRI "
"And delay its implementation by two or three years," Harve y i nterrupted.
"Markey is trying to make us start all over again."
"Well, it could have been worse. He could have closed us down al l t ogether."
Max waited to hear Harvey's response, but when none was forthcoming, h e s tepped into view.
"Good morning, doctors."
They were both standing over a microscope. Their heads swiveled towar d t he doorway at the sound of Max's voice.
"Good morning, Lieutenant."
Max's eyes moved about the room.
"Where's your lab chief this morning?"
"Winston O'Connor? He's taken a few days off."
Max nodded vigorously, his fingers twirling a pencil as though it were a b aton. He began to circle the lab, picking up and putting down items a t r andom.
"You two look lousy," he said.
"Been a bad day," Harvey replied.
"How so?"
"I received a visit from Ray Markey this morning."
"The guy from Washington?"
"That's right."
"What did he have to say?"
Harvey recounted his conversation with Dr. Raymond Markey.
Max nodded, continuously moving about the lab, his eyes never swervin g i n the general direction of the speaker. To those who did not know him , he appeared not to be paying attention.
He did, however, stop and examine Eric Blake as though seeing him fo r t he first time. Nice shoes, expensive suit, monogrammed dress shirt , power tie, matching suspenders.
Looked a little stiff. Acted more than a little stiff. Actually, Eri c l ooked more like a Wall Street wheeler-dealer than an altruistic doctor.
When Harvey finished, Max picked up a test tube, examined it, and said , "Interesting."
Eric snatched the tube from the lieutenant's hand.
"Do you mind?" he asked irritably.
"These are important experiments."
"Sorry." Max paced off in another direction. Judging by the fe w s entences Max had overheard in the hallway, Eric Blake did not see Dr.
Markey's visit as reason to panic. In fact, he did not seem concerned a t a ll. Again, interesting.
You're missing something here, Max. Something big. Think, dammit.
But nothing came to him, just a steady, annoying nudge in his brain.
"So let me get this straight," he said.
"Markey wants to turn Michael into a guinea pig to see if SRI works?"
"Something like that, yes."
Once again Max nodded.
"Then we can't hide Michael with the other patients. But then again , there's no reason to hide him anyway, is there?"
Eric stepped forward.
"Hide him? What are you talking about?"
"Its okay, Eric," Harvey replied.
"The lieutenant and I have talked it over already. We've decided t o p laced the cured patients in a police safehouse to protect them fro m t his Gay Slasher."
"Where?" Max smiled.
"Its a secret hence the word 'safehouse."
"
"From us?"
"Yes."
"But I don't see why," Eric continued.
"Can't we just improve security and leave them in here?" "We could,"
Harvey said, "but we both felt this was the better solution. It would b e m uch too disruptive to have a ton of policemen all over the place an d t ry to operate a first-class medical facility.
And another thing. Martino was killed in this very building while I wa s s till here. It would be impossible to guarantee their safety."
"What about their medical treatment?" Eric asked.
"The lieutenant has assured me that he has a qualified man who wil l f ollow our very specific instructions, right, Lieutenant?"
"Correct. We won't touch them without your go-ahead."
"And for right now I have informed the lieutenant that the patients ar e n ot to be touched or handled in any manner." || Eric said nothing. | Ma x c leared his throat.
"Now that we have that settled, how many cured patients are stil l a live?"
;
) "Three," Harvey answered.
"And to answer your other ' question, no, there would be no reason t o h ide Michael from the killer since he is not a cured patient. I migh t s uggest, however, a few extra men at the entrances."
"Okay," Max agreed.
"Where are the three patients?"
"They're all here."
"Good. Did you have a chance to go through Dr. Grey's private file s y et?"
Harvey nodded slowly.
"Do you have a list of Dr. Grey's missing files?"
"Here." Harvey handed Max a piece of paper and stepped back. Max glance d o ver the list of names. He shook his head, took the pencil out of hi s m outh, and scratched a line across three names: Krutzer, Theodore Leander, Paul Martino, Riccardo Singer, Arnold Trian , Scott Whithoroon, William "Let me guess," Max said wearily.
"The three surviving HFV negative patients are Krutzer, Leander, an d s inger."
Harvey nodded.
Max pocketed the list and headed for the door.
"Then let's start preparing them for the move to the safehouse."
"Fine. Eric, I'll see you later."
"Okay."
After the two men left the room, Eric Blake walked toward his privat e f ile cabinet. He bent down, unlocked the bottom drawer, and reached wa y i nto the back. His fingers deftly lifted away loose papers, digging dow n t o the bottom where they hit warm glass.
Eric quickly made sure that no one was looking before he pulled out a t est tube filled with blood.
Police Sergeant Willie Monticelli was three years away from his pension.
He was a twenty-seven-year veteran of the force, having worked homicid e f or over a decade. Sounded like glamorous work to many but usually th e j ob was about as exciting as watching paint dry. It consisted of runnin g d own useless leads, interviewing hostile people who knew nothing , writing up painstaking progress reports which were never read, and wors t o f all, surveillance.
Right now Willie Monticelli was on his second day of surveillance. Th e f irst day had produced the usual nothing.
Zippo. Subject X had not done one thing that could be labeled eve n s lightly suspicious. Day 2, however, was another matter.
On Day 2, Subject X had flown to Washington, DC.
Earlier in the morning Willie had followed Subject X to La Guardi a a irport where he purchased a ticket for American Airlines flight 105 t o w ashington. Willie did likewise. When Subject X landed at Dulle s i nternational Airport, he rented a car from Hertz. Willie did likewise.
Now they were both driving down Rockville Pike. Destination stil l u nknown. Willie was not worred about losing the grey Chevy Camaro i n f ront of him. He was the best tail-man in the business.
Willie could stick to a guy's tail like sweaty thighs to a car seat.
He shook his head. Twitch Bernstein had done it again. The kid wa s s tranger than a duck on bad acid, no question about it, but Willi e r eviewed his nearly three decades on the force and could think of n o b etter man to lead a homicide investigation.
The kid was more than just smart; hell, there were a lot of smart guy s i n homicide. No, Willie thought, it was Twitch's very weirdness tha t r aised him above the others. Twisted and warped realities were n o p roblem from Bernstein. The kid understood the loony mind.
Subject X's car turned, stopped in front of a guard's post, and the n c ontinued forward. Willie stopped his car and looked at the sign.
NATIONAL INSTITUTES OF HEALTH Sara undressed quickly, sat on the cold examining table and waited. Sh e p assed the time by reading Dr. Carol Simpson's medical diplomas twic e a nd counting the tiles on the floor.
Ninety-four in all.
Carol Simpson arrived with an apologetic smile.
"Sorry," she said.
"It's been a busy week."
"I understand."
"How are you feeling?"
"Okay."
Carol took in a deep breath, held it, and then let it go.
"Look, Sara, there are two things I can do. I can dance around awkwardl y a nd pretend I live in a vacuum and never heard about Michael's conditio n o r I can just come out and say I'm sorry. If there is anything I can do..." "Just one thing," Sara said.
"Help me make Michael the father of a healthy baby."
""I'll do my best, but I have to be honest with you. This is not goin g t o be an easy pregnancy. Normally, I would tell you to avoid stress, bu t i realize that would be impossible in your case. I can only urge you t o m inimize it as much as possible. Try to keep up with your regula r r outine."
"IT! be going back to work on the show tomorrow," Sara said.
"Now that the treatment is getting more intense, I won't be stayin g o vernight at the hospital anymore."
"Good."
"Doctor Simpson?"
"Carol."
"Carol, what are the chances that I'll carry to full term?"
Again, the doctor inhaled deeply, kept the air in her lungs and he r p uffed cheeks, and then released it slowly.
"I don't know," she said at last.
"The next month or two will be critical. If we can get past that, i t s hould get easier. Now why don't you lie back and relax?"
Exhaustion emanated from every fiber of Harvey's being.
He wished he could find a way to unwind, to forget this place for just a f ew minutes, to re-juice his flagging battery. But there was no escap e a nd in truth, it was because he accepted none.
The clinic was just too important to diddle in the mundane or trivial.
He opened the door to his office. The room was dark. No lights on. No w indows to offer illumination. He flicked the switch.
"Close the door," a husky voice commanded.
Harvey's stomach dropped to his knees as he stared at Cassandra. She wa s s tanding in front of his desk wearing a short white robe whos e b rightness contrasted beautifully with the dark Mediterranean tone o f h er upper thigh. Her long, black hair was slightly mussed, with a coupl e o f tight curls reaching down and covering one eye. She smiled a wild , seductive, tantalizing smile that he could feel in his toes.
"I said, close the door."
Swallowing, Harvey obeyed.
She loosened the robe and let it open slightly, hinting at the delight s t hat lay beneath.
Harvey swallowed again.
The robe slid off her shoulders and onto the floor.
Underneath, she wore only a black garter belt and lace brassiere.
"I've been waiting for you," she purred.
With her torrid gaze never leaving his, Cassandra sat on his desk an d s lowly lowered herself into a prone position. She rolled back , stretching her hands above her head and arching her back.
Then she turned her body to the side, her head leaning against her hand.
She renewed her smile.
Harvey's eyes crawled over every inch of her, over every luscious curve.
Her body was utterly fantastic. Mile-long legs to a flat stomach , hourglass hips and waist, and then her bountiful, round breasts an d s mooth shoulders. Incredible. She was almost impossibly voluptuous.
He felt the familiar, unsettling stir building up inside of him.
He tried to swallow yet again, but his mouth had gone completely dry.
"I thought we agreed to take this slow," he managed.
She laughed, threw her head back, and beckoned him forward with both a l ook and a demanding finger.
"The slower, the better."
Max drove the rented station wagon across the George Washington Bridg e a nd into New Jersey. In the back seat Theodore Krutzer, Paul Leander , and Arnold Singer sat quietly. They looked, Max thought, amazingl y h ealthy and calm. All three men had been diagnosed with the AIDS viru s t wo years ago, but Max would never have guessed it. He kept turnin g a round and snatching glances at them. Their good health and spirits, i n s hocking contrast to the many friends and lovers Max had seen ravaged b y t he virus, were a fresh and constant reminder to him of the importanc e o f solving this case.
As they reached New Jersey, Max's beeper went off. He pulled into a Gul f s tation on Route 4 and parked next to a payphone.
"I have to make a call," he said to the three men in the back seat.
He got out of the car and dialed the precinct.
"Max Bernstein," he said.
"Yeah, Lieutenant, we have a call from Sergeant Monticelli. I'll connec t y ou."
There was a clicking noise.
"Twitch?"
"Yeah, Willie, it's me. Where are you?" "Bethesda, Maryland," he said.
"Guess what Southern-fried lab technician is visiting the Nationa l i nstitutes of Health?"
Max felt a strange fluttering in the pit of his stomach.
"Winston O'Connor."
"Bingo. So I checked his file real good. About his childhood in Alabam a a nd all that crap. Everything is in order. No holes at all.
Nothing suspicious. Absolutely clean. Perfect."
"Too perfect?"
"Yup. The guy's gotta be a plant."
Max nodded to no one in particular.
"Thanks, Willie. Come on home. No reason to follow him anymore."
"Will do, Twitch."
When Max reached the safehouse, he took Dr. Zry, his best (and quietest) medical man, aside.
"I have some very specific instructions for you."
Dr. Zry prompted.
"I want you to take some blood samples from the three patients," Ma x s aid.
"But I thought the guys at the clinic said not to touch " "I know wha t t hey said," Max interrupted.
"That's why I want it to remain our little secret."
George entered the clinic's basement at five o'clock in the afternoon.
Despite the cops crawling all over the obvious entrances, George had ha d n o problem getting into the building through a tunnel entrance in th e b asement. Getting out the same way would be no problem either. He ha d s pent most of the day studying a blueprint of the building and had com e u p with a plan he was sure would not fail.
Michael Silverman was in a private room on the third floor, no more tha n t en yards from the stairwell and the elevator. George was not yet sur e w hich he was going to use to make his escape, but he was leaning towar d t he elevator. No other patients were housed on the third floor, an d a fter 8:00 p. m." the floor should be abandoned unless someone was stil l i n the lab down the other end of the hallway.
Time to recheck the plan.
He took the blueprint out of his pocket and quietly unfolded it. Hi s f inger traced along the paper until it arrived at the third floor. He s quinted. Michael's room was over here, the lab was way down there, tw o e mpty rooms right there, the storage closet on the right, medica l s upplies locked over on the left. That was it. Nothing had bee n o verlooked. He would just have to watch the nurse, wait until she lef t m ichael's room.
George refolded the blueprint and jammed it into his front pants pocket.
He wondered if Michael Silverman was another faggot or if he had reall y g otten the disease from a blood transfusion. Probably another fruitcake.
His marriage to Sara Lowell was for show.
He settled back against the brick wall and waited.
Chapter 16.
George checked his watch.
7:45 p. M.
He was already on the third floor and ready to move. Just a few mor e m inutes to go.
From his spot inside the lab doorway George watched Sara Lowell an d r eece Porter leave Michael's room. Perfect. Right on time. Ten minute s e arlier Dr. Harvey Riker had made his exit.
Now Michael Silverman was alone in his room, probably asleep.
George listen closely, but he heard no voices. Sara and Reece wer e w aiting for the elevator in perfect silence. Nothing to be said, h e g uessed.
Well, they'll have plenty to talk about tomorrow.
The familiar adrenalin rush was beginning to build inside of him, bu t g eorge remained cool. No reason to rush. Rushing led to mistakes.
He knew he would have to wait a few more minutes until the nurse came b y t o check on Silverman. When she left his room, George would be able t o w altz down the hallway and spend a little quality time with Michael.
And what do you know? Lookie here. George would not have to be patien t m uch longer.
The nurse was at Michael's door already.
No more than two minutes after Reece and Sara had left, Janice Matle y e ntered Michael's room. Her ears were greeted by a mixture of th e s oothing strings of Mozart coming from the tape deck and the gentl e s ounds of slumber coming from Michael.
Out like a light, the nurse said to herself. Sleeping like a baby, th e p oor thing. Not enough he had to have this awful virus he has to g o t hrough it while the whole world tries to watch. Damn shame, that's wha t i t was. Nice young fella like that.
Damn shame.
She checked his chart. According to the file, Dr. Riker had give n m ichael an injection of SRI less than an hour ago. That would mean h e w ould not have to be wakened for another four hours. Good. Lord know s t he boy could use some rest. She looked at her watch. Ten minutes t o e ight. She would go downstairs until one a . M. Then she'd come back fo r h is shot.
She pulled down the shade on his door window and left the room. She wa s j ust about to head down the stairs when something made her stop short.
She could not say exactly what it was. There had been no sound, n o v oices, no rustling noises in the lab. There was only the steady hum o f t he fluorescent overhead lights. Damn lights made the most annoyin g n oise. They can put men on the moon, she thought, but they can't make a l ong light bulb that doesn't sound like an angry bee.
Her eyes passed over the empty corridor, but nothing appeared out o f p lace. She shook her head in a vague attempt to clear it. What on God's g reen earth was bothering her?
Nothing. Nothing at all. Everything was peaceful and quiet. Or maybe i t w as the very quiet that needled her. Maybe it was the sense of pur e d esolation that gave her reason to pause. And yet, when something was s o q uiet, so damn still, it's almost like someone was making it like that , like someone was standing so still that the whole room does the same.
Janice decided not to use the stairs just yet. Instead, she walke d t oward the lab at the other end of the hallway.
This was something George had not planned.
Shit! What the hell was the dumb bitch doing?
Relax, George. What harm can she do?
She can see me. Hell, she definitely will see me.
Then you'll have to take care of that problem, won't you?
Damn. He hated deviations from his plans, and the fat nurse was a bi g g oddamn deviation.
Okay, calm down. There's no need to panic.
But she's coming this way!
He could clearly hear the nurse walking toward him. She steppe d h esitantly but with authority. He wondered how his employer would reac t t o the death of the old nurse. Not too happily, George imagined.
Very pissed off, in fact. But George could not worry about that now.
He had far bigger worries. He had to get to Michael Silverman before th e d amn doctor returned.
He pressed his back against the nook in the lab doorway and waited.
From the sound of her footsteps the old lady could not have been mor e t han ten steps away. He reached into his pocket and slid out hi s s tiletto. She was only a yard away now.
His muscles tensed in preparation.
Two floors below Sara hobbled next to Reece Porter.
"Reece?"
"Yes."
"How did he look to you?"
Reece Porter shrugged. Immediately after hearing Michael's statement , Reece had left the Knick locker room, taken a taxi to the Seattl e a irport, waited eight hours for the next available plane to New York, flew across the entire country, spent the day trying to find ou t w here Michael was, located Sara at Dr. Simpson's office, and the n o btained permission from Harvey to visit Michael.
A damn long twenty-four hours.
"Mikey looked okay," he said at last.
"Just tired mostly."
"From the SRI, I think," Sara added.
"I'm glad you came, Reece. It means a lot to him."
Reece shrugged.
"So how are you feeling?"
'"I'm fine."
"Uh huh. Sure you are."
"What do you mean by that?"
"Your walk, for one thing. It looks like somebody did a deep freeze o n y our leg."
It was true. Her leg had been cramping up all day, the sorenes s c lenching down on the very bone with sharp teeth.
Every step was a new adventure in pain.
"I'll be all right. It's just a little stiff."
"Then wait here," Reece said.
"I'll get the car."
"I can walk."
He shook his head.
"I swear, Sara, you can be as big a pain in the butt as Mikey. Just wai t h ere and stop being so goddamn stubborn. Sit over there."
With a weak smile she did as he asked.
"I parked in the visitor's lot on 167th Street," Reece continued , heading for the exit.
"Give me ten minutes."
"I'll be here."
She glanced about her surroundings. There were two armed security guard s a t the door plus two plainclothes policeman in cars outside the clinic's d oor. Her leg throbbed as though her heart had dropped down into th e a rea above her ankle. She would soak it when she got home.
Yes, she would take a long, hot bath, find a good book, smother hersel f w ith blankets and pillows and ... And what?
Lay there and worry, she guessed. When she had first been told abou t m ichael's condition, the news did not really reach her.
It was as though her mind had built a barrier more like a sieve actuall y w hich only let in the facts but kept out the emotions and ramifications.
Unfortunately, the holes in the sieve were beginning to widen. They wer e o pening up enough to allow reality to seep into her conscious thoughts.
Sara had done a few stories on the AIDS epidemic. She had seen what i t c ould do to a person, how the virus could eat you alive from the inside.
Her mind began to swirl with the devastating images, and like the horro r a IDS inflicted, the images lunged at her in no particular order.
Wasted bodies now little more than a defenseless battle zone fo r d isease: Kaposi's sarcoma; pneumocystis carinii; lymphoblastic lymphoma; fierce fevers over 105 degrees; respiratory infections; whole bod y s ystems collapsing; mental deterioration; delirium to the point o f b abbling like an Alzheimer's patient; every breath an intolerabl e s truggle; lungs filling with fluid until a tube was shoved through th e r ib cage in order to drain them; getting weaker before your eyes, s o w eak that even eating becomes impossible; in and out of comas; a h andsome young face changing overnight into a haggard skull-mask; healthy physiques disintegrating into little more than brittle bone s w ith skin hanging off; painful and unsightly purple lesions everywhere; sores inside the mout h s o thick that swallowing produces only choking sounds; no control ove r b owel movements; constant, inescapable agony; eyes that can actually se e d eath standing around the corner, waiting patiently to step forward an d c laim its conquest ... And the fear of the disease, the confusion, th e d iscrimination.
Even now, 25 percent of the American people were so ignorant about AIDS t hat they actually believed it could be transmitted from just donatin g b lood.
No, there was nothing pretty about AIDS, nothing romantic, nothin g g othic, nothing cinematic. There was just pain, horror, and death.
With AIDS, your body and mind fought a constant battle against agonizin g i llness after agonizing illness. You suffered through one devastatin g b out after another, no time to recover, like a weakened club fighter wh o i s forced to go yet another round with the champ. But against AIDS ther e w as no chance for the one-punch comeback.
Eventually, you lost.
She replayed what Harvey had told Michael and her no more than an hou r a go about his visit from Raymond Markey. And yet, when she considere d t he cruel severity of the AIDS virus, her mind could not comprehend hi s w ords. Could someone really be trying to prevent a cure? Could someon e r eally be trying to turn back the clock, delaying a cure for tens o r e ven hundreds of thousands of fellow human beings? The weight of th e c ruelty boggled the mind.
Could someone be so desperate to keep the AIDS virus alive that the y w ould murder? It made no sense. And all of this just made her want t o t alk to Michael more, want to, at the very least, look in on him on e m ore time before heading home.
"Hi, Sara."
She looked up. Eric was standing in front of her. Despite the r fac t t hat he had been working for fifty of the last sixty hours, he looke d f resh and neat. He smiled at her warmly.
"Are you okay?" ;
She nodded.
"On your way home?" Eric asked. I "Yes. I'm just waiting for Reece."
"I'm on my way out too. I haven't slept in ...1 can't even remember th e l ast time I slept. I just have to run up to the lab and slide this unde r t he door first."
"Is it anything important?"
"Not really. It's just a memo for Winston O'Connor. Harvey wants us al l t o meet tomorrow morning."
"I, uh, I can bring it up for you."
Eric looked at her, puzzled.
"But I thought you just said you were on your way out."
"I am. I mean, I will be." She pushed down hard against the top of he r c ane in order to stand.
"It's just ..."
"Just what?"
She half-shrugged.
"I want to see Michael again."
"He's probably sleeping, Sara."
"I know. I don't want to wake him. I just ...1 don't know. I just wan t t o peek my head in and make sure everything is okay." Eric smile d t ightly.
"I understand, really I do, but I don't think-" "Please," she said.
"It's important to me."
Eric hesitated. Then: "Okay, here's the memo. If he's still awake, sa y g ood night for me too."
"I will. Thanks, Eric." She took the paper from his hand, kissed hi s c heek, and pushed the call button. A few moments later she was ascendin g i n the elevator toward the third floor.
Janice Matley saw George's sneakers first.
The toes were jutting out from the doorway of the lab. They were blac k s neakers, or at least the toe part was black. With the kids and thei r c razy sneakers nowadays, who knew what color the rest of the sneake r w as? Her grandson had a pair of Nike Air Jordans that had more color s t han a rainbow.
She swallowed.
"Who's there?" she called out.
Her voice, she was surprised to hear, sounded steady, confident.
"I said, who's there?"
She saw the foot slide forward. The sneaker was completely black afte r a ll. Reeboks, as a matter of fact. A man, a big man, followed th e s neakers. He was dressed entirely in black. Black sneakers, black socks , black sweater, black pants. His shirt sleeves were pushed up, revealin g p owerful forearms the size of Popeye's.
He stepped out from inside the doorway and smiled at her. The smile wa s w ide, bright, but mostly.. unfeeling. It touched no other part of hi s f ace. When she looked up into his dark, bleak eyes, a cold chill ripple d i n her belly.
And once again, she knew.
"Hi," he said.
"Nice night."
Janice never had a chance to react. With one hand George palmed the bac k o f her head and yanked it forward. With the other, he flicked the switc h o n the side of the stiletto, releasing the eight-inch blade. The poin t o f the thin knife penetrated the hollow of Janice's throat and slice d t hrough her windpipe. Thick streams of warm blood spurted onto George's f ace as the stiletto exited out the back of her neck, inches below th e s pot where his hand gripped her skull.
Janice's gaze locked onto his. She could see her own horror stricke n f ace reflected in the cold blankness of the murderer's eyes.
His grip on her head tightened. She gargled on her blood for a momen t b efore her eyes rolled into her head. The last sounds she heard were th e b uzzing of the lights and the inhuman choking noises still forcing thei r w ay past her own lips.
George watched the corpse slide to the ground, the stiletto stil l i mplanted through the neck. He calmly took out his handkerchief an d w iped the blood off his face. Messy. Too messy for a pro like himself.
There was blood splattered everywhere, but he had no time to clean it u p n ow. He would have to move fast.
With a weary sigh, George dragged the body into a supply closet. Onc e i nside, he tugged hard at the blade in order to release it from th e t hroat area. Grudgingly, the corpse surrendered the weapon with a s ucking pop. George closed the blade, pocketed it, and headed down th e h all toward Michael's room.
When he reached the door, George tried to peek into the room through th e s hade over the door window, but it was pulled closed. Slowly, Georg e t urned the knob and pushed open the door. Like Janice Matley before him , George heard Michael's deep breathing and the violins from the cassett e d eck. George debated his next step and then made a decision. He woul d t urn on the lights.. He wanted to see what he was doing. Heck, the ol d n urse was certainly not going to mind and the rest of the floor wa s a bandoned. A little illumination might help him along his way.
Besides, what was the risk? If Silverman woke up very unlikely anywa y g eorge would be all over him before his first flinch.
George's fingers found the switch and flicked it up. The light wa s b right, startling, but Michael did not stir. His chest continued to ris e a nd fall at the same steady, undisturbed pace. Nothing surprising i n t hat. But now, as George stepped toward Michael's bed, somethin g s urprising did indeed happen.
George heard the elevator door opening.
During the elevator ride Sara had concentrated very hard on somethin g c ompletely inane: which would she do first, slide the memo under the la b d oor or look in on Michael? As the elevator doors opened, she decided t o s lide the memo under the lab door first. She knew that if she looked i n o n Michael first and then went to the lab, she would crave a second pee k o n her way back.
Her leg ached like a bastard as she stepped out of the elevator.
She checked her watch. Reece would be another five minutes at least.
Good. She was really happy he had visited today. She could tell tha t m ichael was thrilled too. Reece meant a lot to him.
They shared a special bond, one that only teammates Sara froze. Her eye s w idened.
Oh my God ... She stared down the hall in the direction of th e l aboratory.
The walls looked like some kid had finger painted them with red paint.
Only the texture was too thin for paint, too dark for ketchup, to o s yrupy for anything but blood.
Maybe somebody dropped a blood sample on their way to the lab?
Then how do you explain the tiny fact that the blood was splashed al l o ver the place?
Maybe whoever it was tripped and the blood sample went flying all ove r t he place and ... And nobody cleaned it up? Good try, Sara.
Her heart pounded in her chest as another thought pushed its way throug h t he confusion and into the front of the brain: Michael.
She spun back toward the door to Michael's room and hobbled forward.
Her knees buckled in fear when she saw the door shade was illuminated.
Why is Michael's light on? Why the hell ... For a brief second the ligh t c reated a silhouette against the window shade. The brief image was a s c lear to her as those presidential cut-outs kids did in school durin g p resident's Week.
It had been the silhouette of a man.
Her leg felt anchored to the ground, but she dragged it along like a n i nanimate object. When she reached the door, she grabbed the knob an d p ushed without hesitation. She limped in, her eyes searching.
No one.
Her mind began to whirl aimlessly. There was no one in the room except , of course, for Michael. He lay sleeping. Or was he?
Yes, his eyes were closed, but there was something very strange , something so obvious and yet so subtly horrifying that she felt he r c hest tighten. She could not breathe. If Michael was just sleeping, the n h ow come his face was upside down? How come his head was lolling at a s trange angle. And most important, how come he was lying half off th e b ed?
From behind her came a voice.
"Good night, Sara."
She turned, but Sara never got a chance to see the man's face.
Wednesday, September 25
Chapter 17.
"Dad?"
Dr. John Lowell turned toward his older daughter.
"Yes, Cassandra?"
She licked her lips nervously.
"Where are you going?"
"On a business trip.
"I'll be home tonight."
"Where?"
He put down his briefcase.
"Why are you so interested?"
"Just tell me where."
"Washington."
Cassandra closed her eyes.
"You're going to meet with them again, aren't you?" "Meet with who m a gain?" he asked, his voice a mixture of annoyance and fear.
"What are you talking about?"
"With Reverend Sanders, for one."
Silence. Then: "I don't know what you're talking about."
"You know exactly what I'm talking about," she replied.
"I was here when you met with him three days ago. I was hiding in you r c loset."
His eyes widened.
"You what?"
She moved closer to him.
"It has to stop. You have to tell the truth before there's mor e b loodshed."
"Cassandra, you don't know what " She stepped in front of him.
"Don't let him blackmail you any longer."
His face grew tight.
"Stay out of this. I know what I'm doing."
"How much more blood are you going to spill? How many people have to di e b efore you put this to a stop?"
"Get out of my way. You are talking nonsense."
"Dad ..."
"Move!" He pushed her harder than he had intended. She fell to th e f loor.
"Cassandra!" He sprinted toward her.
"Honey, I'm so sorry," he began.
"I didn't mean to hurt " She sat up, her eyes burning.
"Get away from me."
He backed away, his face twisted into a look of longing and anguish.
"I have to go now, honey. Please trust me. I know what I'm doing.
When I come home tonight we'll talk about it, okay?
Just trust me. I love you."
He turned and hurried out the door. Cassandra stood. She was stil l u nsure about what she should do. This was, after all, her father no t s ome evil monster. Maybe there was a reasonable explanation. She shoul d g ive him the benefit of the doubt.
What doubt, Cassandra? What are you so afraid of?
Nothing. She would wait until tonight. She would listen to what he ha d t o say first before jumping to any conclusions ... No.
She grabbed her purse and headed out the door. It was time to tel l s omeone before it was too late. But not Harvey. He would never be abl e t o look at it objectively.
It was time to tell Sara.
So hot ... Michael tried to stir himself to consciousness. It was n o e asy task.
His eyes felt stapled shut. His mind spun in figure eights.
Something was wrapped tightly around his mouth, making it hard for hi m t o breathe.
He heard boisterous sounds all about him. Very noisy. Cars.
Horns honking. People shouting out like hot dog vendors at a basebal l g ame. Loud rock music. Laughter. General chatter. He tried t o c oncentrate on the sounds, tried to sift out some meaning in them, bu t h e found it difficult. Some people were speaking English, no questio n a bout it, but others were talking in a foreign tongue that Michael's c loudy mind could not place. It sounded Chinese or something like tha t o nly more lyrical, more pleasant to the ear.
What the hell is going on?
He wondered if he was perhaps dreaming, if he was not still asleep. Bu t h ow often did he dream of sounds with no vision?
No, he was awake. His eyes were closed. He was lying on a hard woo d f loor, his right ear numb from leaning against it. His whole body fel t s ore, as though he had been lying on this floor for a week, which, h e s urmised, was entirely possible.
He tried to sit up, but he fell back down upon the ground twice. Hi s h ands, he realized, were handcuffed together behind his back, pinnin g b ack his shoulder blades painfully.
After another failed attempt Michael managed to work himself into a s itting position. In the background he could hear someone shouting wit h a heavy accent, "Supergirl! Supergjrl! Come meet Supergirl! Time of you r l ife!" With a struggle Michael's eyes fluttered and then opened. It too k h im another minute or two to focus and take in his surroundings. Smal l r oom. Barren. Dirty.
The walls were covered with chipped paint. A light bulb dangled fro m e xposed wires on the ceiling. There was a fold-out chair and ratt y m attress which made the room smell of mildew, sweat, and urine. Ther e w ere also blood stains on it. Michael's right ankle was shackled to a p ipe running through the room. His mouth had been taped shut with wha t t asted like masking tape. His eyes continued to scan the room until the y s topped at something on the ceiling.
What the ...?
He looked again. Jammed in a hole by the door were sticks of what looke d l ike dynamite. Michael swallowed.
Where the fuck am I?
He tried to reconstruct his last conscious hours. He had been at th e c linic. Harvey had given him an injection of SRI. Reece and Sara ha d v isited him. He recalled dosing a bit while they were still in the roo m a nd finally falling asleep. And then ... nothing.
The heat in the room was well past tropical, the air thick and still.
His body was coated with sweat. He tried to wipe his cheek on hi s s houlder, but his wet shirt just added more perspiration to the area.
He glanced about the room again. His eyes stopped when he saw a piece o f p aper on the floor: Hello, Michael.
Welcome to the land of conscious. I hope you had a pleasant nap and a n e qually pleasant journey. Try to make yourself comfortable. Please d o n ot try to escape. ' If by some miracle you were gone when I returned, I w ould hunt down your beautiful bride, fuck her, and then kill her.
Best wishes, George P. S. I have people downstairs so don't try shoutin g o ut the window.
I'm having a nightmare, Michael said to himself. That's what it is. A n ightmare. Either that or I am losing my mind.
He struggled and scraped his way toward the window. The chain jus t r eached. He lifted his head, pushed his face under the shade with hi s n ose and looked out. If he had been only confused before, he wa s c ompletely lost now. There were tons of people on the streets. Neo n l ights splashed across the dark sky, LIVE Sex Shows! and LIVE Nudes!
over an dover again, as though some patrons would be confused and thin k t hat they performed sex shows with dead bodies. Dark, oriental men stoo d o utside bars, opening the door every once in a while to reveal nake d d ancing girls on tables, hoping the view would entice customers int o t heir establishment. A man stood in the middle of the street with thre e g irls, each dressed in a red cape, blue boots, and yellow body suit s w ith a giant "S" emblazoned upon the chest. The man kept yelling out , "Supergirl! Supergirl! Spend an evening with Supergirl! She fly you t o t he moon and back!"
Michael spotted a young Asian boy approaching an American couple i n t heir sixties who looked liked they belonged on a farm in the Midwest.
"You want go to sex show?" he asked in broken English, handing th e c ouple a card.
"Lookie at all these positions."
He began to point to different parts of the card.
"Woman on top.
Two women with one man. Doggie. You name it. Lookie, big breasts.
Use banana too. You like. Anything you want. Come with me. Live show."
Mr. and Mrs. Old Macdonald studied the card as if it were the fine prin t o f a real estate contract, nodded eagerly, and then followed the Asia n b oy.
The street was packed, waves of people heading in both directions.
There were other neon signs too. Some in English, some written i n c haracters Michael did not understand. They were not, he knew, Chines e o r Japanese. Not Hebrew or Arabic either.
No cars were on the road, but he could hear them close by. On his right , he saw tables set up with watches, shirts, pants, sweaters, cassettes , everything.
"Three dollars for Lacoste shirt," one vendor cried. Another shouted , "One dollar for favorite cassette. Six for five dollars. All favorite s o f you. George Michael.
U2. Barbra Streisand. You name, we have."
What is this place?
The door behind him opened.
"Well, well, we're awake."
Michael slid back to the floor. The man in the doorway was large an d s tocky. He appeared to be very muscular, though not as disproportionat e a s most weight-lifters. His hair was slicked back like Pat Riley, th e f ormer Lakers coach, and his suit looked like something off the cover of GQ.
"Welcome, Michael," the man began.
"My name is George.
Did you read my note?"
Michael nodded.
"It was for your own good," George continued.
"Escape would be very dangerous. You see, I have already killed a lot o f p eople.
Killing your wife would just be one more."
Michael struggled, but the chains held him in place.
"Now just relax a second, Michael." George knew a lot about the art o f i ntimidation. Threatening a man's wife was one of his favorite tactics.
It was connected to the whole possession thing, he guessed, and nothin g d emoralized a man more than the thought that his wife was ballin g a nother guy by force or otherwise.
George grabbed the chair from the corner, sat down, and leaned towar d h is captive.
"You look confused, Michael, so let me explain to you what's going on."
His voice was relaxed, casual.
A casual voice, George knew, was often more unnerving than the loudes t o f screams.
"We are in Bangkok. That's right, we are in the Far East, just you an d m e, pal. In fact, this building is on Patpong Street, the red-ligh t d istrict. Twelve-year-old whores suck off guys in this very room all th e t ime, Michael, isn't that sick?
Twelve years old and already they're hustling. A real shame."
George shook his head solemnly.
"I tell you, the world is falling apart before our very eyes and nobod y c ares. Fact is, we're standing over a topless bar right now bottomles s t oo if you pay the right price."
George laughed maniacally at his joke. Michael stared back in horror.
"Don't get so upset, Mike. Can I call you Mike? Good. Maybe later we'l l h ave time to see the sights. The Reclining Buddha is a must-see in m y o pinion. Same with the Grand Palace. Maybe well even take a little boa t t rip through the floating market. Would you like that?" Michael jus t c ontinued to stare.
"But first, let's talk business. If you do what I say, no one will b e h urt and you will be free very soon. We might even have some fun. If , however, you do not cooperate, my reaction will be swift and painful."
George smiled again.
"Let me give you an example."
Without warning, George's hand shot out. It moved so fast it was barel y a blur. His knuckles landed on Michael's nose.
Michael heard a crunching, squelching noise and he knew that his nos e h ad been broken. Blood trickled out of his nostrils.
"You see what I'm saying?"
The pain engulfed Michael's entire face. Since his mouth was stil l c overed with the tape, he had no choice but to breathe through hi s b roken nose. What do you want? Michael tried to scream, but the tap e m uffled his voice.
"Now let me tell you something else," George continued.
"I have things to do so I can't sit here and watch you all day. Besides , it's too hot in here. Bangkok is always so humid, Michael, but you ge t u sed to it after a day or two. The thing is my employer told me to mak e y ou as comfortable as possible. So I would like to loosen some of thos e c hains and take the tape off your mouth.
But I need your promise you won't try anything. Do you promise, Mike?"
Michael nodded.
"Good. If you leave this room or do something cute, my men will spo t y ou, and Sara will suffer. I am good at making people suffer. And Sar a i s such a delicate little flower, Michael. You wouldn't want me t o a ttach electric cables to her clit, would you?
Juice her up good and then let my boys take turns with her?"
Michael quickly shook his head.
"I'm also pretty handy with explosives. If the police did by som e m iracle find you and decide to try a rescue," he paused, smiled, an d n odded toward the sticks of dynamite by the door, "ka-boom! Michael al l g one. Blood, limbs, screams very messy stuff. Follow me?"
Another nod.
"I'm going to take the tape off your mouth row. If you scream, I'l l b reak your jaw. No one will pay attention anyway. People are alway s s creamingvm this street." George reached out and ripped off the tape.
Michael caught his breath. With some effort he worked his vocal chords.
"What do you want?"
"Don't worry about it."
""I'll pay you anything you want."
"Forget it, Michael."
Michael managed to sit upright.
"Can you take off the handcuffs?" he asked.
"They're killing my shoulders."
"Sure, but the ankle chain stays on." George used a small key to unloc k t he handcuffs. They opened with a click.
"Better?"
Michael nodded. He rubbed his wrists, eyeing George in the process.
His head still swam, his vision still blurred. George sat no more than a y ard away.
Now; or never, Mikey boy.
Later, Michael would claim that pure fear clouded his brain an d d istorted his rational thinking. It was the only explanation for what h e d id next.
With something approaching horror, Michael realized that his finger s w ere forming a fist. His eyes watched helplessly while he cocked th e f ist and launched it toward George's face.
The punch moved at a pitifully slow pace. The drugs George had pumpe d i nto Michael's body continued to extract a heavy toll on his physica l p rowess. George's right forearm knocked the blow to the side with a c asual wave.
"You are a brave man, Michael Silverman," George said.
"You are also very foolish."
George's hand reached out and took hold of Michael's broken nose betwee n h is thumb and index finger. Michael screamed.
Then George twisted.
Tiny fragmented bones began to grate against one another, making a h orrid grinding noise like someone was tap-dancing on a thousan d b eetles. George increased the pressure. Tendons and tissue ripped.
Blood sprayed in different directions. Michael's eyes widened and the n c losed, his body falling slack.
"Try something like that again," George said, "and it will be Sara wh o p ays the price. Understand?"
Michael could barely nod before he passed out.
Cassandra looked at her sister. Sara's bright green eyes seemed to hav e s unk deeper into her skull. Dark circles surrounded them.
The beaming look of life had been replaced by a bleak look o f i ncomprehension and shock. Three days had passed since she had bee n k nocked unconscious in Michael's room three days of depression, sadness , fear, and confusion. But now it was as though those emotions ha d h ardened into something more concrete. During the last three days Sara's h urt had transformed itself into something more powerful, somethin g m ore.. useful.
Anger. No, rage.
"Hi ya, baby sis."
Cassandra's smile was broad, too broad. It looked fake and Sara knew it.
"What's wrong?"
"Wrong?"
"Just come out and say it."
The smile fled Cassandra's face, leaving behind no traces it had eve r b een there. Her expression was hard, serious. She sat down on the be d n ext to Sara and took her hand.
Sara looked down at their hands and then up into her sister's eyes.
"What is it?" she asked gently.
"I know I haven't been the best sister in the world," Cassandra said.
"Neither have I."
"But I love you."
Sara tightened her grip on Cassandra's cold hand.
"I love you too," she said.
Tears began to slide down Cassandra's cheek.
"I think Dad is mixed up in this whole Gay Slasher thing."
Sara felt her body stiffen.
"What?"
Cassandra nodded.
"I think he's involved in some kind of plot to destroy the clinic."
"What are you talking about?"
"I overheard him arguing with Reverend Sanders in his study the mornin g a fter the charity ball."
"But Dad said he didn't know him." "I know. Harvey told me that. So I b ecame suspicious. I went through his desk when he wasn't around. Ther e w ere letters saying that the funds Dad wanted for the new wing at th e c ance r c enter were going to Sidney Pavilion instead. One was from a guy name d m arkey "
"Dr. Raymond Markey?"
"That's him. Assistant Secretary of something."
"Health and Human Services."
"Right."
Sara tried to swallow, but her mouth had suddenly dried up.
"But that doesn't mean he's involved with Sanders." "That's what I t hought.. until the morning Michael was kidnapped. When Dad kept tryin g t o make sure I would be out of the house that morning, I becam e s uspicious. So I hid in his closet. Reverend Sanders came by again."
Sara sat up and stared directly into her sister's eyes.
"Tell me everything they said, Cassandra. Everything."
Bangkok at night.
The Thai locals approached every white-faced person who walked dow n p atpong, whispering promises of sexual fulfillment that would have mad e a porn star blush. But no one approached George. One or two of the Thai s k new him personally; some had met him on occasion; many knew his name; all feared going anywhere near him.
Despite the enormous crush of people the locals parted when Georg e w alked by, letting him pass, fighting to get out of his way.
It was past midnight already, but Patpong was just beginning to stretc h o ut its arms and prepare for the evening that lay ahead.
George brushed past a group of Japanese businessmen who were negotiatin g r ates and terms with a local pimp as if they were sitting in a Toky o c onference room.
When George reached Rama IV Road, he hailed a tuk-tuk, the native tax i o f Thailand. A cross between a car and a scooter.
The tuk-tuk had its good points it was small, quick, used up next to n o f uel, and was open air. It also got crushed in an accident, had n o h eadroom, and was open air.
The driver gave George the customary Thai greeting. He clasped his hand s i n a praying position, bent his head forward until his nose touched hi s f ingertips, and said, "Sawasdee, hip."
George returned the greeting, though not bending nearly as far as th e d river.
"Sawasdee."
"Where to?"
"Wats," George barked.
The driver smiled and nodded. George climbed into the bright blu e t uk-tuk. The driver continued to smile. Typical Thai, George mused.
Thailand, Land of Smiles. Everybody smiling. They might be griping , whoring, thieving, murdering, but they always smiled.
George liked that.
They stopped at a traffic light on Silom Road. A voice shouted.
"Hey, mate!"
George glanced to his right.
"Yeah, that's right, mate," a red-faced, inebriated Australian shouted , pointing at George, "I'm talking to you." The Aussie looked to be abou t f ifty years old. There were six prostitutes jammed into a taxi with hi m y oung Thai girls no more than thirteen, fourteen tops, giggling an d r ubbing the man with fast, vigorous hands.
George's face registered disgust.
"What do you want?"
"Well, mate, it's like this, right. Seems I bit off a bit more than I c an chew here, you see. Wanted to know if you wanted to go halfsies."
"Halfsies?"
"You take three and I'll take three unless we want to do an eight-perso n t hing. Kind of a lick-em and luv-em orgy. Might be up for that."
"Degenerate," George spat.
"Hey, that's not a nice thing to say," the Aussie slurred.
"
"Specially as I don't know what it means."
The man laughed hysterically at this. The young women (kids really) joined him. The Aussie laughed harder, spurred on by the realizatio n t hat the girls found him so amusing. The girls, George knew, did no t u nderstand a word of English, with the exception of some sexua l t erminology.
"Go to hell," George called back.
The light turned green and the tuk-tuk moved onto Charoen Road. I t n oisily began its journey along the Chao Phraya River.
In Thai, wat meant temple or monastery, and Bangkok had over fou r h undred temples of breathtaking beauty. Color was the key word in Tha i a rchitecture. Red, yellow, green, blue, and most especially gold al l r eflecting the bright sun in an amazing kaleidoscope of nature and man.
There was Wat Po, which housed the Reclining Buddha a statue so immens e i t stretched across an area larger than half a football field. Anothe r e normous Buddha image, cast in well over five tons of solid gold, sa t u pon the alter of Wat Traimit, and Wat Arum, the Temple of Dawn , appeared to be suspended above the Chao Phraya River as though hel d t here by the gods, its towering spires reaching up and scratching th e v ery heavens with pointy claws.
But Bangkok's most spectacular temple was known to the Thai peopl e s imply as Wats, though it was far more than just a temple.
Tourists knew it as the Grand Palace, though it was far more than tha t t oo. The Grand Royal Complex might be a better name.
Everything King Rama I, ruler of the Chakri Dynasty, could have wante d w as housed within the walls which enclosed his palace, including one o f t he most sacred images in all of Buddhism the Emerald Buddha. In thi s b astion of awe-inspiring color and beauty, the Emerald Buddha stood ou t o nly for its rather startling un impressiveness The statue was only a f ew feet high, was made of jade, and showed no real signs of unusuall y b rilliant handwork.
You could buy an exact reproduction for a few baht in any Thai trinke t s tore.
"We're here, boss."
"Swing around to the other side."
"Okay, boss."
At night, spotlights illuminated the many spires and pagodas of th e g rand Palace, creating an impression both bright and haunting. In a w ord: mysterious. Like the most seductive woman, Bangkok hinted a t u nparalleled delights while always keeping part of itself covered , hidden from view, a secret.
"Stop here."
"Yes, boss."
The tuk-tuk chugged to a halt. George paid the driver and crossed ove r t oward the Chao Phraya River. He walked along the river's edge, watchin g t he wooden rice barges drift lazily by as though they had no particula r d estination in mind, the drivers still wearing their enormous straw hat s t hough the blazing sun had settled in the west hours ago. The Cha o p hraya was more than a river to Bangkok. It was her lifeblood. Th e w aterway was used for transportation, for floating food markets, fo r b athing.
Families had lived for centuries in huts that were more in the rive r t han on it.
Through the darkness a long narrow sampan glided silently to the shore.
The boat closer to a canoe really was being steered from the back by a s kinny boy. An elderly man with only one arm and a wisp of a mustach e s at in the front.
"George?" the man whispered.
Right on time as always. George climbed aboard the sampan, sat an d c lasped his hands together. He bowed respectfully.
"Sawasdee, kap."
"Sawasdee, hip."
"How is business, Surakarn?" "Brisk," the old man said.
"But, alas, we have had to close down our profitable Malaysia n o peration. Too much heat from the state police. They are not, I'm a fraid, as receptive to gifts as they used to be."
"So I've heard." George looked at Surakarn's weatherbeaten face, hi s s kin brittle like dry brown leaves. The former Thai boxing champion mus t b e nearing seventy now, George thought, and worth countless millions o f d ollars. Yet Surakarn did not slow down, nor, it seemed, did he d o a nything with his vast wealth.
He still lived on a modest hut along the Chao Phraya, though he had lon g a go allowed creature comforts to enter his dwelling.
From the outside the hut looked like something from a Vietnam Wa r d ocumentary; inside were two big-screen televisions, VCRs, a GE r efrigerator, a dishwasher, a washer and dryer, a microwave, centra l a ir-conditioning, the works.
Surakarn smiled.
"You've been away for a long time, old friend."
"Too long," George replied.
Surakarn waved his one arm toward the boy, and the sampan began its slo w j ourney down the Chao Phraya. Surakarn's other arm had been sliced of f i n Chiang Rai almost twenty-five years before by a fellow competitor i n t he smuggling industry named Rangood. Rangood, however, had made th e m istake of allowing Surakarn to live. After he captured his nemesis , Surakarn tortured him mercilessly in ways that were beyond imagination.
Rangood begged Surakarn to kill him, but Surakarn would listen only t o h is shouts of agony, not his words. By the time Rangood's heart gave ou t s everal weeks later, his mind had long since snapped.
Surakarn was as trustworthy as they came, but George did not tell eve n h im about Silverman's kidnapping. This was too big, too risky, to trus t a nyone. George had decided not to solicit the help of the usual loca l c ut-throats he worked with, despite what he had written in the note t o m ichael. He had even gone so far as to put a mask on Michael's face whe n h e sneaked him into the Eager Beaver.
The Chao Phraya area was quiet this evening. The gentle splashing sound s f rom an occasional boat enhanced the feeling of calm, of solitude. Ther e w as no mist in the air, only the stifling humidity, and yet there alway s s eemed to be a fog rolling across the city, as though mist and fog coul d b e detected by some sense other than sight and smell.
"Nothing changes here," George said.
Surakarn nodded.
"Bangkok is a constant."
"I need to use the safe phone."
"Of course." Surakarn pointed to a radio with a microphone.
"The radio leads to a cellular phone aboard one of my vessels near Hon g k ong."
"I see."
"You asked to make a call that could not be traced. This is it."
Surakarn moved toward the far end of the boat.
"You need not fear. I will not listen."
George checked his watch. He called in the number to the captain of th e d rug boat in Hong Kong, who proceeded to hook him up with the Unite d s tates. No matter what Surakarn claimed, the call was still, after all , traceable. The authorities could, in theory at least, figure out th e c all was made from a cellular phone (no doubt a stolen one) in Hon g k ong. But to find out who made the call and then to find out that ther e w as a radio hook-up to Bangkok, well, that would be nearly impossible.
Worst case scenario: it would take weeks.
A few moments later George heard the voice.
"Hello."
"Perfect," George said.
"You're right on time."
"I can barely hear you," the voice said.
"Don't worry about it. We won't be on long."
"Is he all right?"
"Kne. We're having a ball together. Did you transfer the money?"
"Yes."
"All of it."
"Every last penny," the voice replied.
"How did you get it?"
"That's not your concern."
""I'll check my account tomorrow morning just to be sure. If it is no t a ll there, my house guest will be missing a few fingers by tomorro w a fternoon."
"It's all there." The voice faltered for a moment and then said, "Wh y d id you have to kill the nurse?"
"Excuse me?"
"The nurse. Why did you have to kill her?"
"She saw me."
"But you're supposed to be an expert. How could you let that happen?"
The words stung because George knew that they were true.
He had miscalculated. That was rare. And very bothersome.
"It was just a freak thing."
"Listen to me closely: I don't want any 'freak thing7 to happen t o m ichael Silver "
"Don't use names, imbecile! Someone could be listening."
"What oh, sorry."
The voice was extra-taut tonight, George thought, like somebody wound s o t ightly he would either snap or stretch into something unrecognizable.
George had not liked it when the voice was nervous.
Now he feared that his employer was beginning to lose contro l c ompletely.
That was not good. It was, in fact, very bad.
"I guess I should be thankful," the voice continued.
"At least you didn't kill Sa uh, his wife."
"I was able to sneak up behind her," George replied evenly.
"She never got the chance to see me."
"Otherwise?"
"Otherwise she would be lying on a cold slab too."
"No one else is to be hurt without my say-so. Absolutely no one. Jus t k eep a hold of you-know-who. Make sure you treat him well."
"HI do what I have to do."
"No. You listen to-" "Goodbye," George said.
"Wait. How can I reach you?"
"You can't." George had trusted his employer too much already but n o m ore. It was time to take control.
"Just follow our plan." He snapped off the radio.
"Surakarn?"
"Yes?"
He tried to smile, but he was still distracted.
"I feel good. Let's take a little ride."
"Where to?"
"I just came into a lot of money."
"Congratulations."
"Tell me, Surakarn, can a man still buy anything in Bangkok?"
Surakarn smiled toothlessly.
"Do you still like them older?"
He nodded.
"She has to be at least twenty."
Jennifer Hiker's whole body shook. Over the past three days she had rea d t he press reports, seen the news of Michael's kidnapping on th e t elevision, witnessed the outrage of a country.
But Jennifer felt more than outrage.
She felt fear.
Susan was going to be home in another two days, but Jennifer now kne w t hat she could no longer wait until then. She had been wrestling wit h h er decision for three days now and had come to the decision that th e s takes were too high for her to hold back.
Michael's life might depend upon her actions.
But when she reached over and picked up the packet, her mind started t o v acillate again. No evidence, after all, linked this mailing with th e g ay Slasher or the kidnapping. No evidence at all. These were jus t s tandard medical files and lab samples.
Period. That was it.
Then why had Bruce mailed them the day he committed suicide? And why ha d t hree of the patients listed in the files Trian, Whitherson, and Martin o b een murdered? Coincidence?
She thought not.
She wavered long enough. The note written to Susan, well, that wa s s usan's and there was no way Jennifer was going to open it. But th e o ther contents in the packet were not personal. The files were not, sh e k new, for everyone's eyes, but there was one person who might make sens e o f it, one person who might be able to piece together why Bruce felt th e n eed to mail it to a seldom-used address on the day he died.
Jennifer picked up the phone and dialed Harvey's private extension.
Enough lying around.
Sara threw the blankets off her body, stood, and took hold of her cane.
The inactivity, the babying, the looks of pity all behind her now. Sh e h ad to stop crying. She had to get up and act. She had to find out wha t w as happening and who was behind all of this.
She had to save her husband.
"Where are you going?" Cassandra asked.
"To speak with Max and Harvey. They're at the clinic." "Wait a second,"
Cassandra said.
"You can't tell anyone about this yet not even Max and Harvey. This i s s till Dad we're talking about."
Sara nodded.
"I know. I won't say a word about him until we speak to him tonight.
"I'll meet you at the house at eight o'clock."
The sisters embraced. Then Sara left for the clinic. She arrived at th e d oor of the third floor lab a half hour later.
"I want to know everything," she said.
Max and Harvey turned toward the lab door.
"Sara," Harvey began, "what are you doing here? You should be-"
"I should be right here," she interrupted.
"Max and I are doing all we can," Harvey continued in a calm voice.
"Why don't you go back home and rest? Well let you know if anythin g c hanges."
"Don't patronize me, Harvey."
"I'm not patronizing. I'm trying to do what's best for your health." Sh e c ontinued to stare at them, her eyes both wide and defiant.
"I'm fine. I want to know what you've learned."
Harvey's next protest was cut off by Max.
"Then come over and sit down," Max said.
"We don't have time to argue."
Sara limped over to the table and pulled out a chair.
"Okay, what have you got?"
"A few things," Max said.
"First, we've been going over the files of the murdered patients."
"Learn anything?"
"Maybe," Max said, his leg shaking up and down.
"Maybe not. They were killed in almost the same order they got here.
Trian and Whitherson were both original patients at the clinic an d m artino came in a couple of months later. The other three cured patient s k rutzer, Leander, and Singer all came in about a year later."
"what's that mean?"
Max hesitated, his fingers entwined in his own hair.
"I don't know," he said.
"It might mean nothing, but something about it bothers me."
"How does Bradley fit in?" she asked.
"Or.. or Michael?"
"They don't really. They have no similarity to the other three victim s o r for that matter to the three who are still alive. In fact, the onl y s imilarity I can see is that both Bradley and Michael were V. I . P p atients."
Harvey snapped his fingers.
"But maybe that's it. Maybe the killer is after the important patients , not merely the cured patients."
"Could be," Max shrugged.
"But that raises the larger question why kill four patients, one nurse , and presumably one doctor and not kill Michael?"
Harvey looked at Sara hesitantly.
"Excuse me for suggesting this," he began carefully, "but we reall y d on't know if Michael is alive, do we? The killer may have just move d h is body."
"It wouldn't make sense," Max replied.
"Kill him at the clinic and then move him out? Very risky."
Harvey was about to point out that Bradley Jenkins had met a simila r f ate but chose not to push it in front of Sara.
"Okay, let's move on."
The intercom on the table buzzed. A woman's voice said, "Dr. Riker?"
Harvey lifted the receiver.
"Yes?"
"Mrs. Riker is on line 6," the receptionist said.
"Take a message." "She said it's urgent."
"Sure. Her alimony payment is probably a week late. Tell her I'll cal l h er back." Harvey replaced the receiver in its cradle.
"Nothing important. Go on."
Sara nodded, struggling in her ongoing battle against coming apart.
"How do you think the kidnapper got in and out of the clinic?"
"We think he used a secret entrance," Max replied.
"There is a small tunnel in the basement that leads to an apartmen t b uilding two doors down. Somehow, he found out about it."
"How?" "I don't know," Max said.
"Then someone has to be giving out information on this place," Sar a s aid.
"And what about the timing, Max? Markey decides to use Michael as a g uinea pig and the next thing you know he vanishes. It has to b e r elated."
Max quickened his pace, his teeth working on a stubborn hangnail.
"Agreed."
"Hold on a second," Harvey interrupted.
"This makes no sense. No one has access to that kind of information , except ..."
He stopped.
Max stopped.
"Except whom?" he prodded.
Harvey shook his head.
"No one."
As if on cue, Winston O'Connor came around the doorway.
"Hey, gang," he drawled.
"What's going on?" "Where the hell have you been?" Harvey almos t s houted.
Winston looked confused.
"No reason to bite my head off, Harv. Hell, I went fishing. Stayed i n t he family summer cabin on the lake. Caught the hugest humdinger of a f ish "
"Don't you get a newspaper?"
"Shit, no. We don't even have a phone out there." He stopped, looke d a round.
"Now what in the hell is going on around here?"
Max walked toward the chief lab technician.
"Will you excuse us a moment?" he said to Harvey and Sara.
"I'd like to speak with Winston alone."
Chapter 18.
In Bethesda, Maryland, four powerful men sat in a plush office in a p icturesque baronial structure on the campus of the National Institute s o f Health.
One was powerful in the religious world; one in the political realm; tw o i n the medical community.
It was a beautiful day. The sky was dark blue and clear. Th e w ell-manicured grounds outside were alive with green. The whole are a r esembled the most exclusive of country clubs.
But the four men were oblivious to their resort-like surroundings.
Arguments raged. Accusations were hurled. Fingers were pointed. And i n t he end nothing was resolved. Through it all, one man had not raised hi s v oice. One man had not engaged in the bitter debate. One man a normall y v ery verbose man had not said a word.
But the man had listened. And the man had made a decision.
As the meeting broke up, the man pulled Dr. John Lowell to the side an d s aid five words: "We have to talk alone."
To which Dr. Lowell nodded and replied, "Let's get back to New Yor k f irst."
Max closed the lab door.
"So how were the fish biting?"
"Pretty good," Winston drawled.
"I caught one of the biggest bass ya ever did see. She must have weighe d a good "
"Great. Congratulations. Now why don't we stop playing games?"
"Playing games? I don't getcha, Lieutenant."
Max renewed his pacing with surprising vigor.
"Would you mind telling me why you were in Washington three days ago?"
"How do you know "
"Don't worry about how. Just tell me why."
Winston's expression remained cool, his tone impatient.
"While I don't reckon it's any of your goddamn business, I stopped i n w ashington to visit some friends on my way home. Happy?"
"Your home in Alabama?"
"That's right."
"The cabin by the lake and all that."
"Yep."
"Tell me something else, Winston what parts of Washington did yo u v isit?"
"I don't see why that's important."
"It's not really. I just want to know why you went to the Nationa l i nstitutes of Health."
Winston tried to glare at his interrogator, but Max had his back turned.
"You had me followed?"
"Yes."
"Well, I hate to disappoint you, Lieutenant, but there is nothing ver y s inister in that. I was visiting a couple of former co-workers.
I used to work there."
"Interesting," Max replied.
"Then how come there is no mention of it in your resume?" Max reache d i nto his coat pocket, withdrew his hand, reached into his front pant s p ocket, withdrew again.
"Damn, I had it here someplace."
"Lieutenant ..."
"Here it is." Max took out the crumbled piece of paper and unfolded i t w ith quick fingers.
"Now this resume covers your work history from your undergraduat e s tudies to the present day.
When exactly did you work for the NIH?"
Again the silence. Then: "I have a friend who works for the NIH, okay?
Is that such a crime? I didn't want to say anything because I knew h e w ould jump "
"Now there are two ways we can play it," Max said, ignoring Winston's s hifting explanations.
"One, you can tell me what I want to know. Two, you can continue you r l ittle charade and I can arrest you."
"On what charge?"
"Murder in the first degree. Breaking and entering. Assault."
"You're out of your cotton-pickin' mind. Who am I supposed to hav e m urdered?"
"Riccardo Martino."
"Who?" Max smiled.
"The patient who was murdered in the clinic."
"I don't know the name of any patients. Harv must have told you that."
"Riccardo Martino was mentioned in the story on Newsflash a few night s b ack."
"I don't recall the name," Winston said with a dismissing wave of hi s h and.
"And anyway, you got nothing on me."
Max leaned forward. O'Connor's expression was relaxed, but Max had see n t he familiar scared shadow cross his face briefly.
"Sure about that, Winston?"
"Whadda ya mean?"
"We have a witness who will swear under oath you were in the hospital a t t he time of Martino's death, even though you claimed to be home."
"Get lost."
"The same witness saw you hit Dr. Riker over the head. We also know yo u w ere in the lab breaking into Dr. Riker's files."
"You're bluffing," he said.
True, Max thought, but now he noticed that O'Connor's voice was not a s c onfident as it had been. Max decided to give him another little push.
"And one other thing." Max turned his head so that his back was t o w inston.
"Drop the southern drawl. It's insulting."
"What the hell are you talking about?"
Max turned around, his eyes toward the floor, pencil between his teeth.
Something close to a smile passed his lips.
"No one who has lived in New York for the past twenty years has a s outhern accent that thick. You sound like somebody on Heehaw."
Again, silence.
"We know you work for the NIH," Max continued.
"We assume you're CIA-trained. And we know what you've been up to."
"You don't know shit." The southern accent was weaker now, les s p ronounced. Winston's Adam's apple bopped up and down continuously as h e s wallowed.
Max took the pencil out of his mouth and examined it.
"I know I have the authority to drag your ass down to headquarters, boo k y ou for murder, and seal you in a cage. If you think your CIA or you r n IH buddies are going to rescue you, you are very much mistaken. Thi s c ase is too hot. They'll let you rot before admitting you're one o f t hem."
"I don't know what you're talking about," Winston said, but there wa s n ow a clear waver in his voice.
"Then just humor me by listening to your other option," Max continued.
"You might find it interesting." "I told you I don't know "
"Option 2: you can tell me what you know," Max interrupted.
"In return, I will promise to keep our conversation confidential it'l l j ust be between you and me. Washington will never know anything abou t i t. Think about it. The choice is yours." There was a stony silenc e w hich Max by taking out his handcuffs and a plastic card from which h e r ead: "You have the right to remain silent. Anything you "
"Hold on a minute."
Max looked up from his card.
"Something you wanted to say?"
Winston rubbed his face.
"How do I know I can trust you?"
"You don't. But if you don't cooperate, I'll pin Martino's murder o n y ou. That's a promise."
For a brief moment Max and Winston locked eyes. It was Winston wh o l ooked away.
"What do you want to know?"
"Who are you working for?"
"All confidential, right?"
"Right. Who are you working for?"
Winston took a deep breath and released it.
"I don't know.
I'm a CIA operative, but I report to the Department of Health and Huma n s ervices."
"To whom?"
Winston shook his head.
"No names."
"Raymond Markey?" "I said, no names."
"What is your function?"
"Gathering information on the clinic."
"What kind of information?"
"Any and all."
"And how do you go about it?"
"What do you mean?"
"How do you gather your information?"
Winston shrugged.
"Simple. I snoop around. I break into the confidential files.
Whatever it takes."
"Is that what you were doing the night Harvey stumbled across you?"
Winston paused. He took a cigarette out of his pocket and put it in hi s m outh.
"You gotta light?"
Max shook his head.
"I don't smoke. It's bad for you."
"Yeah, sure, and chewing pencils is healthy, right?"
"Were you in the clinic the night Martino was killed?"
"I'd rather not answer that."
"Then I'll take that as a yes."
Winston O'Connor found a set of matches near a Bunsen burner. He lit th e c igarette and inhaled deeply, as though the cigarette were an oxyge n m ask and he was caught in a fire.
"Take it anyway you want, Lieutenant. But I did not kill anyone."
"Why did the NIH want all of this information?"
"I don't like to theorize, Lieutenant."
"Try."
Another deep puff.
"I assumed that the NIH wanted to check up on the clinic's progres s i ndependently. They got a big investment here, and Harv and Bruce can b e p retty damn secretive." Max thought for a moment.
"Okay, tell me this: why did you report to Washington in person thre e d ays ago?"
"My contact was worried."
"About what?"
"He didn't like the positive media reports about the clinic."
"Why not?"
Winston shrugged.
"He wanted to know what Harvey was up to what he was going to do next."
"What did you tell him?"
"The truth. I can break into files and I can snoop around, but I canno t r ead another man's mind. I told them I had no idea."
"What has the NIH said to you about Michael Silverman's kidnapping?"
"Not a thing. I haven't spoken to them since the day I flew int o w ashington."
"Has your contact ever mentioned the Gay Slasher?"
"Never."
"Do you think your employers are behind it?"
Winston smiled, the cigarette dangling from his lip.
"How fuckin' crazy do you think I am, Lieutenant?"
Shrug.
"How often did you break into the clinic's confidential files?"
"About once a week, I guess."
"During the daytime or the night?"
"Night usually. When I thought no one would be around."
Max nodded, pacing.
"Except you didn't know Michael was on the third floor, did you , Winston?"
"Huh?"
Max walked toward him.
"A few hours before Martino was murdered, a new patient had bee n s ecretly whisked into the room down the hall Michael Silverman.
Naturally, you wanted to find out who he was. So you broke into Harvey's p rivate files that night."
"Now hold on a minute." "But you screwed up," Max continued.
"Dr. Riker was on the floor at the time. He heard you in the lab. So yo u k nocked Harvey out."
"Slow down a second."
"Then you went downstairs, killed Martino "
"I didn't kill anybody!" he interrupted.
"Okay, I admit it. I was in the lab that night. I broke into the fil e c abinet and saw Silverman's name. I knew the NIH boys would b e i nterested in him so I tried to find out more. That's when Har v i nterrupted me.
I guess I panicked a little. My instructions were not to get caugh t u nder any circumstances. So when Harv came in the lab, I hit him in th e b ack of the neck. But I didn't kill Martino, I swear it."
"You're a martial arts expert." It was more of a statement than a q uestion.
"Yeah, so?"
"And the blow to Sara's neck was delivered by a martial arts expert."
"Whoa, back up a second, Lieutenant. I didn't touch Sara Lowell. Fo r t hat matter, I never touched her husband or Janice or that Martino guy.
Christ, I felt awful when I heard about Janice.
She was a fine woman." Winston lowered his head into his hands.
"I never hurt anybody, I swear. I was just trying to gather informatio n f or a branch of the government that has every right to know what wa s g oing on in here. There is nothing illegal in that."
"What else do you know?"
"Nothing. I swear."
Max stopped his pacing and restarted his nodding. "You better not b e h olding out on me. Or else."
He had tried to sound tough, but it came out too whiny.
Damn.
"Tuck me, big stallion. Oh yeah, that's it. Yes. Ohhhh, Ohhhh, I'm c ommnngggg!"
Michael tried to ignore the continuous cries of the prostitute in th e n ext room and consider his options.
One, he could try to break the chain manacled to his ankle.
The problem lay in the fact that the steel was rather secure; more t o t he point, it would not budge.
He could yell out the window for help. But suppose George or hi s a ccomplices heard him?
Three ... There was no three. He stood and tested how far the chai n w ould allow him to roam. He could get close to the window but not to th e d oor.
George probably did that on purpose. The door was a scrawny-lookin g t hing with rotted wood and a lock that a strong gust of wind could brea k i n two.
He sat back down, his nose throbbing painfully. Downstairs, the toples s b ar was in full swing now. The music was considerably louder tha n e arlier, the vibrations from the deep bass potent enough to reach insid e m ichael's chest. Prostitutes and their clients walked about freely i n t he hallway. Michael heard doors shut on both sides of his room. Then a w oman yelling: "Fuck me, big stallion. Oh yeah, that's it. Yes. Ohhhh, Ohhhh, I'm c ominnngggg!"
The woman screamed into her fake orgasm. The man grunted into his rea l o ne.
The sessions never lasted more than a couple of minutes.
Then it would all start again. The prostitute would come upstairs with a n ew John. There would be the same giggling. The same fake orgasm.
The same.
"Fuck me" words shouted at the same rehearsed pitch. Over and over.
Performance after performance.
The woman's high-pitched squeals of delight were incessant, monotonous , passionless, as though Michael were listening to a robot or an actres s w ho had learned her lines too well.
Okay, let's think this through. Harvey tells me Raymond Markey wants t o u se me as the clinic's guinea pig. Next thing I knew, I'm in the Orien t w ith a psychopath. So what can we conclude from all this.
Just one thing:
I have to get the hell out of here.
Cramps ripped through his stomach. The cause, he knew, could be hi s h epatitis or withdrawal from the addictive SRI or.. or something new.
Something AIDS-related.
"Fuck me, big stallion. Oh yeah, that's it ..."
The very air had mingled with the sleazy surroundings, giving everythin g a round him a dense and seedy feel. Breathing nauseated him.
The women's cries were maddening in their repetition, hour after hour , endless. He put his hands to his ears and tried to block them out, bu t t he sounds were right outside his door: "Come on, Frankie," a whore purred with a thick Asian accent.
"Right behind you, sweetheart. Damn, I spilled my drink."
"This way, Frankie. Tawnee going to show you good time, you see."
"Might just be the other way around, honey," the man, an American , slurred. He was clearly inebriated.
"I take care of your big cock. You see."
"Bet your ass you will." The man stumbled, bumping into walls like a p inball.
"You like that, Frankie?"
"Yeah, that's wonderful."
"You want to go in room now, Frankie?"
"Sure thing, sweetheart."
"Okay, but money before is for boss man. You give Tawnee big tip, yes?"
"Let's talk about it in the room."
Michael froze. He saw the doorknob turn.
"No, Frankie, this way," the whore said.
The door shook.
"Damn door is stuck."
"Over here, Frankie. That sign say no enter."
"Fuck the sign, sweetheart.
"I'll get us in. You just keep rubbing my balls."
"No, Frankie, wrong room." Her warnings were more urgent now, bu t f rankie did not pay heed.
"That's boss man's room, Frankie. He get mad. Come over here.
Frankie!"
Frankie threw his shoulder against the wood. The lock grudgingly gav e w ay. Michael's eyes widened as the door began to swing open.
"No, Frankie, wrong room." The whore quickly reached through the portal.
She maneuvered Frankie out of the way, fixed the lock, took hold of th e d oor, and began to swing it closed.
For the briefest of moments she looked at Michael, her eyes stained wit h f ear and sympathy. Then she turned away. Michael's heart sank as th e d oor closed.
"Come on, Frankie," the whore tried to enthuse.
"We go have fun. You like too much."
"I hope so, sweetheart. Let's party!"
Then Michael heard another door open and close.
Frankie's penis remained flaccid.
"What's the matter, Frankie?" Tawnee asked.
"You no like me?"
Frankie looked down. The whore was licking his balls and doing a y eoman's job of it too. Still, no hard-on. Super strange.
Frankie's sexual dysfunctions usually came from the flip-side of a s ofty: premature eruption of of' Mount Vesuvius. Not being able t o a chieve a serviceable, gargantuan erection was something new to him.
Super strange.
It wasn't the alcohol either, though he had drunk enough to knock out a b attalion. Shit, Frankie had been blitzed plenty of times. Plenty.
But his "Throbbing Warhead" had never had any trouble engaging in the past. Th e b ig Fella was usually swollen to the size of a Louisville Slugger b y n ow, splitting the little lady in two nice, even pieces. And it wasn't t he chicks fault either.
She was a pro in every way, her tongue licking gently at him like a k itten near a saucer of milk. A beautiful thing really. Screw th e c ream-colored ponies and crisp apple strudel getting sucked off by a w orking pro was one of his favorite things.
But suddenly the dog had bitten, the bee had stung, he was feeling sad.
Check that. He was feeling un horny And why?
Because he was a basketball fan.
"Lie down, Frankie. Relax."
He obeyed, but his mind was elsewhere. He had read in the Internationa l h erald Tribune a couple of days ago about the kidnapping of Michae l s ilverman. Super strange stuff. It had happened in some AIDS clinic o n t he east coast of the USA.
So then why the hell was Silverman chained to the floor of a Tha i w horehouse?
Simple, Frankie. You're drunk. Check that: you're shit-faced, yo u t hick-dicked macho hunk. You imagined the whole thing. How long was th e d oor open, Super Stud, two seconds? You barely saw the guy.
Good point, except for one thing. Frankie never hallucinated.
Drinking loosened him up. Drinking made him feel good.
Drinking made him pass out and pee in his pants. Drinking did not , however, cause him to imagine kidnap victims chained to a floor. He ha d t o tell the police, and he had to tell them right away. Could be a r eward in it for him.
"Whoa, honey, slow down a second," he said.
The whore lifted her head.
"Something to please you, Frankie?"
He stood and grabbed his pants. He zipped slowly, making sure he kep t h is Trouser Snake from running wild and getting caught in the meta l t eeth.
"Don't take it personal, sweetheart, but I gotta go. Maybe next time."
"But, Frankie-"
"Here's fifty bucks. I'll tell boss man you were great.
Don't worry."
He winked and then headed out the door.
Tawnee shrugged and picked up the fifty dollar bill. Poor man, sh e t hought. It was sort of sad. She had seen more than her share of penise s i n her day, but the thing in that guy's pants looked like a baby's p inkie.
So sad.
Sara arrived at the family estate a few minutes before eight.
Cassandra met her at the front door.
"Hi," Sara said.
"Hi."
That was the extent of their conversation.
They sat on either side of the den and waited in silence. Their eye s n ever met. They seemed to be avoiding each other, like teenagers lef t a lone on a first date, but above all they looked weary.
The clock on the mantelpiece ticked away, the only noise in the stil l s urroundings. Sara began to tap her leg and sing an old classic fro m t hin Lizzy, but the words died away quickly.
"Sara?"
"Yes."
"I hope Michael is okay."
Sara nodded, a thin smile on her lips.
"He is."
They heard the familiar sound of the Mercedes diesel engine.
Their father was home. With great effort Sara made her way to her feet.
Cassandra did likewise. As they headed down the corridor, past portrait s o f ancestors and the fine wooden paneling, John Lowell entered.
John saw his two daughters immediately and stopped. He did not call ou t t o them or try to back away. He just stood there for a moment, staring , a defeated look on his face.
Cassandra stepped forward.
"I told Sara. I'm sorry " John interrupted his daughter with a raise d h and.
"You did the right thing," he said.
"what's going on, Dad?" Sara asked.
"Perhaps we can explain."
"We?" Cassandra repeated.
John lowered his head and stepped aside. From behind him Senator Stephe n j enkins entered the room. His appearance had changed radically since th e c ancer Center gala two weeks ago.
Bradley's father looked drawn. His eyes were unfocused and bewildered.
The senator tried to smile.
"Hello, ladies."
The sisters shared a confused glance.
"Dad," Sara began, "I don't understand what's going on."
"I know you don't, honey," John said gently.
"Maybe we can explain it to you in the study."
Harvey's eyes were red. He had not been home in five days, and he ha d n ot seen Cassandra since their brief tryst in his office the day Michae l h ad been kidnapped. His sleep came in infrequent periods o f s emiconsciousness at his desk, more like airplane dozing than genuin e r EM sleep. For several minutes at a time he had managed to push Michae l f rom his mind and focus on work. But the minutes never lasted very lon g b efore his attention reverted back to Michael. Still, he felt keyed u p b y new developments. The changes in the SRI formula enhancements, reall y w ere going to achieve the desired effect, he was sure of it. He just ha d t o buckle down a little more, push himself a little more.
As anyone who knew or worked with him could attest, motivation had neve r b een a problem for Harvey. More than anyone, he understood th e r amifications of his work. That knowledge spurred him on when other s a lmost all others would quit.
The intercom buzzed.
"Dr. Riker?"
"Yes?"
"Mrs. Riker called again. She wanted me to remind you to call her a s s oon as possible. She said it was urgent." Harvey sighed. Urgent. Yeah , right. To be fair, Jennifer probably wanted to know how Sara was doin g a nd if they had learned anything knew about Michael. He really didn't h ave the time to go into all that with her. Besides, thinking about he r s till distracted him, and the last thing he needed was a distraction.
"Okay, thanks, I'll get back to her."
"Would you like me to place the call for you?"
Harvey thought for a moment and decided he might as well get it ove r w ith before Jen became hostile.
"That would be fine, thanks."
"I'll connect you."
A few moments later Harvey heard the phone ringing.
Chapter 19.
Lieutenant Max Bernstein sat at his desk and pondered the lates t d evelopments in the Gay Slasher case. Of course, Max never actually sat.
He stood, paced, squatted, juggled day-old doughnuts (he was trying t o m aster four at the same time), and drove those around him nuts.
He kept replaying his conversation with Winston O'Connor, the first bi g b reak in days. Clearly the National Institutes of Health had a stron g i nterest in Sidney Pavilion. The question was why.
O'Connor's explanation that the NIH wanted to keep an eye on it s i nterests rang hollow. Why single out the Sidney Pavilion?
There had to be a reason.
But what?
Okay, forget that for a moment. Move onto the murder of Riccard o m artino. Winston O'Connor claimed that he had nothing to do wit h m artino's death, and Max believed him. In an odd way it solved somethin g t hat had puzzled Max from the moment they found Martino's body.
The timing.
Okay, let's reconstruct. Harvey Riker had seen Riccardo Martino alive a f ew minutes before Winston O'Connor knocked him unconscious. Ergo , Martino was murdered after Riker was attacked. In order for that to b e t he case, the killer had to surprise Harvey, go downstairs, kil l m artino, and then make his escape all of which seemed very unlikely. No m atter how cool a customer the Gay Slasher was, chances are he woul d h ave taken off as soon as Harvey stumbled onto the scene, saving Martin o f or another day.
So what was the explanation?
Simple. The person who killed Martino was not the same person wh o a ttacked Dr. Riker.
Well, if Winston O'Connor did not kill Martino, who did?
The Gay Slasher.
Then why didn't the Slasher stab him like the others?
Hmmm. Good question.
Like that one, Max? I got a million more for you. Is the person wh o h ired the Gay Slasher targeting the cured patients like Trian , Whitherson, and Martino? Or is he (or she let's not be sexist) after th e s ecret patients like Jenkins and Michael? Or both? And what about th e o rder of the deaths of the cured patients the three early patients dead , the three later patients alive? Is there any significance in that or i s i t just a faulty wire in the brain that keeps bringing you back to tha t s eemingly irrelevant point?
And the bigger question, which Max doodled on the top of his des k r epeatedly: Who benefits from the murders?
Good question. Crucial.
The phone on his desk rang. Max dropped the doughnuts onto the floor.
He reached for the receiver without bothering to pick them up.
"Bernstein here."
"Good," Sergeant Willie Monticelli said, "you're still there.
You ain't gonna believe this." The tone of Willie's voice told Max tha t t his was no routine call.
"Where are you?"
"Downstairs. I got a police station in Bangkok on the phone.
A guy named Colonel something. I can't pronounce it."
Bangkok! Max sat down.
"What does he want?"
"I still have him on the line, Twitch. I want you to hear this fo r y ourself."
"What is it?"
"I'd rather let him tell you himself."
"Patch him through."
"Just hold on. Damn, which button do I push?"
"The yellow one."
"Oh, right. Here goes."
Click. Static. Then: "Hello."
"Hello, Colonel," Max said, speaking slowly.
"My name is Lieutenant Max Bernstein. I am with the New York Polic e d epartment. With whom am I speaking?"
"Colonel Thaakavechikan. Bangkok Special Forces."
"Colonel Thaka-"
"Colonel will suffice, Lieutenant. I went to school in California so I k now that Thai names are difficult for Americans."
"Thank you, Colonel. You have some information for us?"
"I believe so. I understand that you are in charge of the Gay Slashe r h omicides and the disappearance of Michael Silverman."
"Yes."
"Well, something has come to our attention which might be of interest t o y ou. Have you ever heard of George Camron?"
"No."
"He is a professional hit man who lives in Bangkok, though he travel s f requently. He is quite good and very deadly. We estimate that he ha s k illed over two hundred people in the past decade."
"Jesus."
"When Camron is in Bangkok, he works out of a bar called the Eage r b eaver on Patpong Street. He has been seen there quite frequently i n r ecent days."
"Just recent days?"
"Yes. According to our sources, George Camron arrived in Bangkok withi n t he week."
"Interesting," Max remarked.
"It gets more interesting, Lieutenant Bernstein."
"How so?"
"I have an American named Frank Reed sitting beside me.
Mr. Reed is a patron of the Eager Beaver Bar."
"Oh?"
"Let me preface this by mentioning that Mr. Reed admits to being drun k a t the time he was in the bar."
"Go on."
"It seems that Mr. Reed was engaging in sexual activities with a p rostitute in the upstairs section of the Eager Beaver. He accidentall y o pened the wrong door and saw a man chained at the ankle." "I see," Ma x s aid. His fingers plucked at his hair and mustache.
"Isn't that fairly normal? Whips and chains at a whorehouse?"
"Oh, yes, quite normal," the colonel agreed.
"Mr. Reed, however, swears that the man he saw was Michael Silverman."
The words slammed into Max's solar plexus.
"What?"
"He claims Michael Silverman is being held captive at the Eager Beave r b ar."
"Have you checked out his story?"
"That might not be as easy as you might think," the colonel explained.
"George Camron is more than a dangerous hit man, Lieutenant Bernstein h e i s very clever and careful. If Michael Silverman is being held in th e e ager Beaver and it would not be the first time Camron has kept someon e t here it will be nearly impossible to get him out. Camron probably ha s t he place wired with explosives and if he gets even slightly suspicious , he will blow the place up."
"Can't you take him out by surprise?"
"It is too risky, Lieutenant Bernstein. If we failed to kill Camro n i mmediately or if he is working with an accomplice, I assure you tha t m r. Silverman's life would be forfeited. Because Mr. Silverman i s s omething of an international celebrity, our government would frown upo n s uch actions. That is why I am calling you. I am not saying that th e p lace is definitely wired.
I am just giving you Camron's past history."
"I appreciate it. Willie, are you listening in?"
"Yeah, Twitch, I'm here."
"Get me booked on the next plane to Bangkok."
"Already did it. I have you booked on Japan Airlines flight 006 whic h l eaves Kennedy in about two hours. You connect in Tokyo with JAL flight 491 that'll bring you into Bangkok in the evening. Problem is, I don't t hink the department will pay for it."
""I'll worry about that when I get back. Colonel, do you mind my comin g o ver?"
"Not at all, Lieutenant, as long as you understand that we are in charg e o f the situation."
"Understood."
"Then we have no problem. In the meantime we will do our best to monito r t he Eager Beaver as inconspicuously as possible."
Max rifled through his drawers until he found his passport underneath a j ar of mayonnaise. He wiped it clean with an old napkin.
"Then I'm on my way."
They were all seated in the study.
John Lowell sat behind his large oak desk with Senator Jenkins on hi s r ight and a few feet behind him. Facing them on the other side of th e d esk were Sara and Cassandra. For a moment they all just studied on e a nother. Then Sara broke the silence: "Is Michael still alive?"
John glanced at the senator and then back toward his daughter.
"We don't know, honey."
"But you know something about his kidnapping?"
"We may know something about it," Senator Jenkins corrected.
"We can't say for sure."
Sara shook her head.
"Dad, what's going on?"
"I'm not sure where to begin actually." Dr. John Lowell rose and move d t oward a bookshelf filled with large medical volumes.
His eyes passed over the titles, but they read nothing.
"You know how I feel about the Cancer Center, don't you?"
"Of course we do," Sara replied, "but what does that have to do with "
"Everything, Sara," John said simply. He pulled out a book, glanced a t t he binding, and put it back in the shelf.
"You see, focus can be a dangerous thing. Your view of the worl d n arrows.
You grow obsessed. Blinded. You see everything in terms of you r o bsession and nothing else. You cannot accept defeat. You canno t u nderstand why everyone else does not share your passion. Don't get m e w rong. Concentration and focus are good and necessary.
But when they slide unchecked, they can distort your perspective.
In the ultimate pursuit of knowledge, you can easily become ignorant."
Sara and Cassandra shared a confused glance.
"I still don't understand." John smiled sadly.
"You will. This is not easy for me to say, so just give me a littl e t ime. I'll get to the heart of the matter eventually."
The sisters nodded.
"I wanted that new wing at the Cancer Center so badly I ache d p hysically," he continued.
"It could help so many people people suffering the worst medical curs e k nown to mankind. Diseases and plagues come and go, but cancer is a c onstant. I thought the new wing and the additional finances would be a g igantic step toward unlocking the secrets of cancer and, ultimately, t o c uring it. I would have done anything to get that new wing.
Anything." He paused here, letting his meaning sink into the stil l s urroundings.
"When the additional finances for the new wing were rejected, it wa s l ike a spear through my heart. Those damn fools, I raged. How could the y b e so stupid? I tried to save the idea. I threw all the money I coul d i nto it, and tried to raise more privately. But it was not enough. We h ad needed the grant, and now that was gone. The new wing was dead. An d w hy? Where had the money gone? To AIDS. To Harvey and Bruce's clinic. To a gay disease. To a drug addict's disease. To a disease I still believ e w ill never run rampant in the normal heterosexual community."
Sara opened her mouth, but John stopped her by raising his hand.
"I don't want to argue with you, Sara. I know you feel differently.
Suffice to say that this is how I see it. Yes, some no n i ntravenous-drug-abusing heterosexuals have come down wit h a IDS, but the number is small, especially relative to the number o f p eople who die from cancer. This is how I see it right or wrong i t d oesn't matter anymore."
He caught Sara's eyes then. A small smile appeared on his face.
"You remember when we watched Damn Yankees on the video? Remember ho w t he guy sells his soul to the devil in order to get what he wants?
That's what I did. I didn't realize it at the time or maybe I did but I d idn't care. Who knows anymore? I only know that I signed on with th e d evil and there was no looking back."
"What did you do?" Sara asked, her tone distant.
"My rage consumed me. I started to look for any way, legal or not, t o g et the money away from the clinic and into the Cancer Center. Raymon d m arkey he's the Assistant Secretary "
"I know who he is," Sara interrupted. Her voice was cold.
"Go on."
John cleared his throat.
"Anyway, Dr. Markey contacted me.
He said that there were other people who felt the way I did, people wh o f elt too much emphasis was being placed on AIDS, people who wanted t o b ring down the Sidney Pavilion."
"What other people?"
John took a deep breath.
"Reverend Sanders, to name one."
Sara glared at her father.
"You signed on with that con man?"
"Listen to me, Sara. We both knew that we did not share the sam e i deology just the same enemy. Sanders had his reasons for wanting t o d estroy the clinic, and I had mine. His reasons did not matter to me.
The only important thing was getting the money for the new wing even i f t hat meant working with Sanders."
"And who else joined you?"
"Me," Senator Jenkins replied from behind John.
"I was the fourth member of the conspiracy."
She turned her glare toward his.
"And what was your reason, Senator?"
"A strange one," he replied in an oddly calm voice.
"Love."
"What?"
"Let me explain," Senator Jenkins began, his voice hollow as though h e w ere speaking through a long tube.
"I was readily accepted by Sanders because of my right-win g a ffiliations, but politics had nothing to do with why I joined."
"Then why?"
"Sara, you've covered political campaigns before, am I correct?"
"So?"
"So I don't have to tell you that politics is a strange game.
The strangest. Like it or not, a candidate must compromise to wi n e lections. I am the leading senator in the Republican Party.
I agree with most of the Party's platforms, but lets say, for example , that I came out against the death penalty. Do you know what woul d h appen?"
Sara folded her arms across her chest.
"Why don't you tell me?"
"I'd be finished. Wiped out. All my years of service would go right dow n t he drain. I wouldn't get elected dog-catcher. Let me give you a bette r e xample: our current President's position on abortion. He used to b e p ro-choice. Now, he has magically shifted to pro-life. Do you honestl y b elieve he had a change of heart? Of course not. He just accepte d r eality. He knew that if he ran as a pro-choice candidate, he would hav e n ever won the Republican nomination. And it's not just Republicans. Th e d emocrats do it too. Do you really believe that every liberal senator i s f or abortion or against tax cuts? Of course not. They are just trying t o g et elected. Like I said before, you have to compromise.
You have to compromise your very values and beliefs. It is no t n ecessarily the politician's fault. It's just the system. Play the gam e o r don't get elected."
"I don't see the point in any of this," Sara said.
"I am just saying that a man cannot be so neatly labeled as right o r l eft wing. At times we are all hypocrites. At times we all do thing s t hat others would consider sinful." He glanced at Cassandra quickly an d t hen continued.
"What I am trying to say is this: despite popular belief, I do not agre e w ith a good many of Reverend Sanders' views."
"Then why did you join him?"
"For my son," he replied.
"You joined up with Sanders for Bradley?"
The senator nodded. His eyes were moist, but his voice did not waver.
"I was just trying to save my boy. When I found out that Sanders wante d t o destroy an AIDS clinic, I figured that it must be making strides i n d iscovering a cure. So I contacted Sanders and told him I was intereste d i n enlisting in his "Holy Crusade' against the unnamed clinic. Sanders welcomed me aboard.
Truth was, I just wanted to find out more about it so I could enrol l b radley there."
"Which you did."
"Yes. Dr. Riker and Dr. Grey promised to keep it a secret." "So," Sar a s aid, "you joined this crazy conspiracy to help your son, my fathe r w anted to help the Cancer Center, and Reverend Sanders so he wouldn't h ave to explain a cure for "God's Plague' to his parishioners.
Does that cover it, gentlemen?"
Both men nodded.
"So where does Assistant Secretary Markey fit into all of this?"
"I can't say for sure," John began.
"Markey has known Harvey for a long time. He claims he doesn't trus t h im. He says Harvey cuts too many corners, but I think there's more t o i t than that.
I think Sanders is blackmailing him with something."
"And on top of that," Jenkins added, "Sanders' influence got Markey hi s j ob with the government and his office on the NIH campus. It's nice an d q uiet there. Markey likes it."
"A political payback?"
Her father cleared his throat.
"I guess you could say that, yes."
Sara felt her head spinning. She focused on the faces in front of her.
Her father and Senator Jenkins looked a mix of embarrassment, fear, an d a nxiety, like children waiting outside a principal's office. Cassandr a r emained silent, her eyes watching her sister with uncommon concern.
"Do you know what is so odd about all this?" John asked, his voice nea r a plea.
"I think Harvey Riker and Bruce Grey would understand what I did." Sar a c ontinued to glare.
"I doubt it."
"No, Sara, I think you're missing my point. Harvey and Bruce felt th e s ame way about their clinic as I feel about the Cance r c enter. But I let it get out of hand. I let it consume me. And I wa s l ied to. Sanders and Markey tricked me. They led me to believe tha t r iker and Grey were not even close to finding a cure."
Sara's voice was unforgiving.
"I think we've wasted enough time listening to your self-justification , Father. Just tell us what you did."
Again John looked over to Stephen Jenkins before speaking.
Then he said, "Very little."
"Very little?" Sara shouted.
"You call the murder "
"We never killed anyone," John interrupted.
"At least, we never sanctioned any deaths."
Sara looked at him in disbelief.
"Am I hearing you right? You never 'sanctioned' any deaths? What th e h ell are you talking about? Patients were murdered. The senator's ow n s on was murdered. Are you trying to tell me that your little conspirac y h ad nothing to do with any of that?" "No," John said, "we are trying t o t ell you that we didn't know anything about it. We learned about th e m urders for the first time on Newsflash the other day."
"And you never knew about them beforehand?"
"That's right."
Sara shook her head.
"Then tell me, Senator, what did you make of Bradley's murder?"
"The same as everyone else," Jenkins said slowly.
"I thought Bradley was the random victim of some homophobic psychopath.
I had no idea that his murder was connected to the Sidney Pavilion unti l t he newscast."
John nodded his agreement.
"All we did was try to pressure the people in Washington to take bac k t he grant. We went so far as to falsify reports to make it look like th e s idney Pavilion was illegally usurping funds." Sara almost smiled.
"So while Raymond Markey accused Harvey of falsifying reports, you fou r w ere the ones who were really tampering with the evidence." "Yes," he r f ather said.
"In many ways the Newsflash report almost buried the clinic. By r evealing that Bradley was a patient at the clinic, you left Harvey wid e o pen to charges of purposely misrepresenting the facts.
Theoretically, Markey could have taken away the clinic's grant."
"So why didn't he?"
"Because we live in the real world, not a theoretical one. Can yo u i magine the outcry if Markey had tried to close the clinic after th e s how? The media would have had him for lunch. A full investigation woul d h ave ensued, and none of us wanted that." "So," Sara , "all of yo u d ecided to stall the clinic for a couple of years by using Michael as a g uinea pig."
"It was Sanders' plan," John corrected, "and frankly speaking, it was a d amn good one. Michael would be able to receive treatment, and the cur e w ould be delayed until Sanders could think of another way of destroyin g t hem."
"Then what went wrong?" Sara asked.
"Since Sanders got his way, why did he have Michael kidnapped?"
"That's just it, honey, we don't know. Markey and Sanders both swea r t hey have nothing to do with the Gay Slasher or Michael's kidnapping.
Sanders says he's as unhappy with the development as we are."
"And you believe him?"
"I don't know what to believe. I was just in Washington, screaming a t h im like crazy. He continues to swear he had nothing to do with it. I n f act he says that the Gay Slasher and all the publicity has actuall y s trengthened the clinic, not hurt it."
Sara shook her head.
"But don't you see? Without the cured patients, there is no proof tha t s RI works. By killing the cured patients, the Gay Slasher is doing you r w ork for you."
Neither man responded.
"Are you going to expose the conspiracy?" Sara asked.
"If only it were that simple," John replied.
"It is that simple," Sara said coldly.
"All you have to do is stop worrying about yourselves." "Sara," Joh n c ontinued, "I know you are angry with me. I know that a part of you eve n h ates me right now. I would feel the same way if the situation wa s r eversed. Believe me, I have learned my lesson. I don't care any mor e a bout my personal reputation, you have to believe that.
But if I go out now and tell the world what I have done, it coul d d estroy the Cancer Center.
Charities cannot survive scandals nowadays, you know that. You did a s tory on that house for teenage runaways a fine institution destroyed b y o ne man's indiscretions. I'm sorry, Sara. I cannot risk the Cance r c enter. It's too important."
Sara just stared.
"Then you are not going to do anything, are you, Father?"
"I didn't say that."
"You didn't have to." Sara grabbed her cane and stood. The silen t c assandra stood with her.
"I'm going to do whatever it takes to find the truth behind this whol e m ess. And I don't give a shit if I have to drag down my own father, hal f o f Washington, and the damn Cancer Center to do it."
She stormed out of the room.
Jennifer picked up the phone on the third ring.
"Hello?"
"Hello, Jen."
She recognized Harvey's voice instantly.
"Hello, Harvey. How are you?"
"Been better."
"I can imagine. How is Sara holding up?"
"As well as can be expected, I guess."
"Give her my love, will you?"
"Sure. How is everything out in Los Angeles?"
"Good."
"You're doing okay?" he asked.
"Yes."
Pause.
Harvey cleared his throat.
"Listen, Jen, I hate to rush you off the line "
"I have a package from Bruce," she interrupted.
"What?"
"On the day he died," she continued slowly, "Bruce sent himself a p ackage to his post office box at the main branch of Los Angeles' pos t o ffice."
"Did you open it?"
"Yes. There were medical files in it."
"How many?"
"Six."
"Do you have them right there?"
"Yes."
"Can you read me the names?"
She picked up the files.
"Krutzer, Leander, Martino, Singer, Trian, and Whitherson."
Another pause. Then a whisper: "Jesus."
"Harvey, are you all right?" "I'm fine," he said, but his voice stil l s ounded dazed.
"Was there anything else in the package?"
"Blood samples. Two vials for each patient, labeled A and B."
Harvey thought for a moment.
"Listen to me very carefully, Jen, okay? I need you to send me th e e ntire package here by overnight mail."
"Does this have something to do with Michael's kidnapping?"
"I can't say for sure until I see the entire package. Jen, you have t o s end me that package right away, okay?"
"It's after six. The post office is closed."
Harvey looked at the clock, realized the hour, and cursed himself ou t l oud.
"I tried to reach you earlier," Jennifer added.
"I know, it's my fault."
"I can send it to you special delivery first thing tomorrow morning."
"Thanks, Jen."
"Will you let me know what happens?" "Sure." He paused.
"I hope you're happy, Jen. I still care about you, you know."
"I care about you too."
Jennifer hung up the phone, afraid of what more might be said. Then sh e p icked up the white envelope marked "Susan" and stared at it for a very long time.
Chapter 20.
Sara's mind churned in confusion and anger as her fingers dialed the 83rd Street Precinct.
"Police department."
"Lieutenant Max Bernstein, please?"
"Yeah, hold on a sec."
Her father. Stephen Jenkins. Raymond Markey. And Ernest Sanders. A n u nholy alliance who had done what exactly?
She could not say for sure. And what should she do now?
How should she follow it up? She was not sure. She knew that she neede d t o do something, anything, before she lost her mind completely.
Max would know. He would have a good idea what their next step shoul d b e.
Sara had considered confronting Sanders and Markey head on, but in th e e nd she had decided against it. If the sons of bitches had denied an y w rongdoing to their own co-conspirators, they were certainly not goin g t o tell her anything new more likely, she would either warn them o f i mpending danger, or worse, scare them into doing somethin g c atastrophic.
The sergeant manning the desk came back on the line.
"Sorry, lady," he said.
"Lieutenant Bernstein is not around." "Can you page him for me?" Sar a a sked.
"It's important."
"No can do. He is on official police business and cannot be reached."
Cannot be reached?
"Do you know where he is?"
"Can't say, ma'am. I'm not at liberty to discuss his whereabouts."
"But I need to reach him."
"That's just not possible right now. If you would like to leave a m essage, I am sure Lieutenant Bernstein will be calling in."
Sara scratched her head. Where could Max be that he could not be page d o n his beeper?
"Please ask him to call Sara Lowell immediately. Tell him it's i mportant. If I am not at home he can reach me at the clinic."
"At the clinic. Okay, Ms. Lowell, will do."
"Thank you." She replaced the receiver and considered her next move.
Narita Airport.
Max gladly disembarked the Japan Airlines' Boeing 747-300 that ha d c arried him nonstop from New York to Tokyo for the past fourteen hours , checked the departure screens, discovered that his connecting flight wa s l eaving from a nearby gate, and walked toward it. To be fair, the fligh t h ad been comfortable; in fact, the on-board service had been second t o n one. It was just that being trapped in any metallic tube 30,000 fee t a bove the earth for fourteen hours had a way of wearing on a person eve n i f they did show two movies and serve three meals.
As Max walked through the terminal, he glanced out the floor to-ceilin g w indows and saw a dozen or so JAL Boeing 747-300s lined up by thei r r espective gates. Each plane had a boarding tunnel running from airpor t t o aircraft like some gigantic umbilical chord that would have to be cu t b efore the plane could be set free.
Max was not as tired as most of his fellow passengers. Though his min d h ad whirled with thoughts of how to free Michael, he had managed t o s leep a good six hours. He checked his watch and realized that he stil l h ad about an hour before his connecting flight took off for Bangkok, th e e xotic capital of Thailand. Just as well. He had some important thing s t o do in the meantime.
He followed the yellow sign that read "Overseas Telephone," conversed with the operator for a moment, the n w ent into a small booth and lifted the receiver. Within seconds the cal l w as connected. One ring later the phone was picked up.
"Hello?"
Sara's voice came in a nervous half-shout. It was late in New York , almost two in the morning, but Sara Lowell sounded very much awake.
That did not surprise him. He debated what he was going to say an d d ecided to be as vague as humanly possible.
"Sara?"
"Max? Where the hell are you? I've been trying to reach you all day."
"I'm sorry. I've been indisposed."
"Where are you?"
"In Tokyo."
"What?"
"Well, technically speaking, I'm not in Tokyo. I'm at Narita Airport.
That's about an hour and a half from downtown Tokyo."
"I don't need a geography lesson," she interrupted.
"What are you doing in Tokyo?"
Max began to wrap the phone cord around his arm.
"I'm on my way to Bangkok."
A small pause.
"Why?"
"Something has come up."
"Involving Michael?"
Vague, Max. Don't want to get her hopes up.
"Maybe. Look, I don't know what it means. I'm just tracking down a l ead."
"What kind of lead?"
"Stop playing reporter, I don't have the time. I'll call you if anythin g h appens."
"How long will you be gone?"
A good question.
"I hope to be coming home right away.
Anything new?"
"A lot."
"I'm listening."
Sara recounted her conversation with her father and Senator Jenkins.
Max listened in silence. He wrapped the telephone cord around his mout h n ow and gnawed. Tasted rubbery. The Japanese woman in the next boot h f rowned at him. Max smiled apologetically and let the wire fall loose.
When Sara finished, Max told her about his conversation with Winsto n o 'Connor.
"Now we know how they were getting all that inside information," Sar a s aid.
"I guess so," he said.
"But there is still a lot that doesn't make sense."
"Like what?"
"Like why would Sanders do it? What does Sanders gain from the murders?"
"He wipes out the evidence," Sara replied.
"No cured patients, no cure."
Max shook his head.
"There have to be easier ways than going through all this Gay Slashe r s tuff. Like your father says, the press from the Gay Slasher ha s s trengthened the clinic. More donations, more media support even Marke y c ouldn't close them down anymore."
"So what do you make of it?" she asked.
He thought. He thought about the murder victims. He thought about th e a IDS clinic. He thought about the Washington conspiracy and Winsto n o 'Connor's connection to it. He thought about the Gay Slasher. He t hought about George Camron holding Michael in some whorehouse.
"I don't know," he said, "but I better go now. I'll call you if anythin g c omes up."
He replaced the receiver before Sara could protest, walked into th e a irport pharmacy, and purchased a can of shaving cream and a disposabl e r azor. He headed into the bathroom and wetted his face. Ten minute s l ater his mustache was gone.
Bangkok's Don Muang Airport.
As Max headed down the steps and into the Thai night, the humidity hi t h im first sticky, like small droplets of syrup hanging in the air. I t w as late now, almost eleven p. m." and Max felt revved up. He wanted t o a ct fast.
The plane from Tokyo to Bangkok had been a carbon copy of the one he ha d t aken from New York to Tokyo. Same size, same seating configuration , same interior design, same distortion over the loudspeaker so that h e c ould not tell when the captain was speaking Japanese and when he wa s s peaking English. He had been a bit surprised to see how few passenger s w ere seated in economy class. In fact, he had counted the seats: 100 i n e conomy class, 128 in business class, 32 in first class. The first clas s a rea was incredible. The spacious recliners reminded Max of his father's f avorite TV chair in the family den, complete with leg rests. Do n p erignon and beluga caviar were being served. Each passenger wore a j apanese hoppy coat. Very nice.
Of course, when you are paying approximately $5000 for a round-tri p f light from New York to Bangkok you better be getting very nice.
Max was traveling economy class, which cost nearly $1500, a sum tota l g reater than Max's entire financial portfolio. Since there had been n o t ime to appropriate the funds from the police department, Max had gon e t o Lenny. Lenny made pretty good money very good, in fact. He was, afte r a ll, one of New York's top criminal lawyers. Ironic really.
Max's mother had always wanted him to become a handsome lawyer; instead , he was living with one.
Not exactly what his mom had in mind.
Though seated in the back of the plane, Max had wandered around durin g t he billion hours he was in the air. He always got a kick out of th e c urtains pulled between the classes, turning an airplane into a m icrocosm of modern society. I paid less than you, ergo I am pond scum , not fit to look at you or breathe your air.
And just for laughs, try to use the bathroom in the first-class sectio n w hen you are traveling economy class. The stewardesses attack lik e m oslem extremists. The reading lights were another problem. How com e t hey were never aimed right? The beam was always too far to the left o r t o the right or too far in front of you or too far back so that i t w orked like a spotlight aimed at the top of your head. And who invente d t hat medieval torture device known as the movie headset? They felt lik e s omeone was jamming pointed ice-tongs through your eardrums.
Once inside the terminal Max spotted a sign with his name on it. He a pproached the man holding it. The man was tall for an Asian, over si x f eet, and very thin. He stood perfectly still, only his eyes moving, a s i f he wanted to conserve his strength.
"Colonel?"
"Yes."
"I'm Max Bernstein."
The Thai colonel looked at him.
"You are a police lieutenant?"
Max nodded.
"Pardon my surprise, but I was expecting someone older."
Max started to pull at his mustache. He stopped when he realized that h e h ad shaved it off.
"That's why I normally have a mustache. Makes me look older."
"Pardon me?"
"Never mind. Where can we talk?"
"Come. I have a car waiting outside."
"Where is Frank Reed?"
"Mr. Reed is waiting for us in the car. We can talk on the ride."
The colonel led the way, walking effortlessly and without any waste d m otion. He opened the car door and they both got in the back seat.
Like the police vehicles in New York, the air-conditioning was no t w orking. Max wasted no time.
"You're Frank Reed?"
"Yep." The man stuck out his hand.
"Call me Frankie."
Max shook the hand as briefly as possible and continued.
"Mr. Reed, I need you to give me an exact layout of the area wher e m ichael Silverman is being held."
"Nothing to it. You really a New York cop?"
"Yes."
"You look like a school kid."
"I joined the force when I was four. Tell me about the upstairs area."
"Well, Silverman is being kept on the second floor," Frankie began.
"There must be about a dozen rooms up there. Looks like a sleazy mote l o r something. He was in a room in the left hand corner at the end of th e h all. There was a Do Not Enter sign on the door. I couldn't believe m y f uckin' eyes. I opened the door and wham! there he was.
Super strange, you know? I saw Silverman play at the Garden last yea r a gainst the Bulls.
Fantastic "
"Can you draw it for me?"
"A Do Not Enter sign? Sure thing."
"No, a map of the floor."
"Oh, yeah, sure." "And you said he was chained to the floor?"
"Looked that way," he replied.
"I only got a brief look."
"Lieutenant," Colonel Thaakavechikan interrupted, "do you have somethin g i n mind?"
Max nodded, his fingers twisting braids in his hair.
"George Camron is familiar with most of your good people, correct?"
"Yes."
"I don't think he is familiar with me. Just in case, I shaved off m y m ustache on the plane."
"I see."
"I want to go in myself."
"When?"
"As soon as Camron leaves the bar. Michael is very ill. We have to ge t h im out right away."
The colonel nodded.
"Tell me what you have in mind."
Dr. Eric Blake checked his appearance in the mirror. As always , everything was in place. When people were asked to describe him, the y r arely used terms like handsome or ugly or even nondescript. The y u sually said neat. Tidy. Immaculate. Every hair in place, shoelace s t ied, every button buttoned. Eric's shirttail never hung out, his sock s a lways matched, his face was always clean shaven. Even now Eric looke d c ool, unemotional, detached.
But inside, under the fastidious grooming well, that was another matter.
His head ached horribly. The pressure mounted until he was sur e s omething was going to burst through his forehead.
Suddenly, everything was falling apart and Eric was not sure what to do.
Do whatever is necessary ... He walked purposefully toward the lab room.
Harvey, he knew, was downstairs, injecting Kiel Davis with SRI. The n h arv had rounds. He would not be on the third floor for some time now.
It was safe.
Eric crossed the room and unlocked his private file. Once again h e s lipped open the bottom drawer and withdrew the blood samples. He c arefully lifted them free and placed them on the table. Then h e e xamined them.
Nothing yet.
He sighed. Well, that was to be expected. The results would not be i n f or a little while yet. Thinking he could see something now had bee n l ittle more than wishful thinking on his part. He would just have to b e p atient.
With not-so-steady hands, Eric returned the samples to the drawer , locked it, and went back to work.
Max and Colonel T (as he liked to be called) sat in a taxi on Rama I V Street not too far from Patpong. Through the static of the car radio, a v oice blurted out something unintelligible to Max.
Colonel T picked up the receiver and blurted back something equall y u nintelligible.
"Camron has left the bar," the colonel explained.
"He hired one of our tuk-tuks."
"Tuk-tuks?"
"Think of it as a taxi."
Max nodded.
"Then I guess it's showtime."
"I will set up tuk-tuks wherever he is dropped off. We will try to stal l h im if he returns before you have a chance to free Mr. Stiverman, bu t t here is no guarantee."
"I understand."
"You will signal us if the room has an explosive device?" ""I'll rais e a nd lower the shade," Max said.
"If I give you the signal, don't try to stop him. He might blow th e p lace sky-high."
The colonel nodded.
"And you have the layout memorized?"
"Yes."
"Then good luck."
"Thanks." Knots began to form in Max's stomach.
"One last question."
"Yes?"
"How do I go about hiring a prostitute?"
The colonel smiled.
"Sit at the bar and hold up a ten dollar bill, Lieutenant. The rest wil l t ake care of itself."
Sara woke up late. For a brief moment she blindly reached out fo r m ichael and clawed at the pillow before she remembered that he would no t b e there. Then she withdrew her hand and began to get ready to visi t h arvey.
An hour later she knocked lightly on the door to Harvey's if fice an d p eeked in.
"Can I come in?"
He looked up from his desk. He smiled at her in a tired way and took of f h is reading glasses.
"Of course."
"I don't want to interrupt." "No," he said, "you're not interrupting. I n eed a break anyway."
"When was the last time you got some sleep?" she asked.
"Oh, let's see. What year is it?"
"You look awful."
He nodded, still smiling.
"I've seen you look better too."
She limped toward the wooden chair in front of his desk and sat down.
Her eyes were immediately drawn to the poster o f m ichael that Harvey had plastered on the wall behind him. Seeing hi s i mage soaring to the basket was oddly comforting. She adjusted he r s pectacles and stared for a few more moments, watching him glide i n m id-air, seeing the mask of concentration that covered his face. The n s he said, "I have something to tell you. Something involving my fathe r a nd Reverend Sanders."
He leaned back in his chair.
"Oh?"
"You are not going to like it."
"When something involves your father and Sanders, I rarely do. What i s i t, Sara?" She told him everything. Harvey's mouth remained still whil e s he spoke but his body language was another matter. It altere d c ompletely. His fists slowly closed and then tightened to the poin t w here the knuckles turned white. His face grew scarlet, his feature s t wisting in smoldering anger.
"Sons of bitches!" Harvey shouted at long last.
"Those ignorant, bigoted bastards!" Sara said nothing.
Harvey stood up, his rage mounting with each passing second.
"How could I have been so stupid? I knew it and I didn't do a goddam n t hing. Of course Markey was working for them, the callous son of a b itch." He shook his head.
"Sanders and Jenkins I expected it from but your father, Sara he call s h imself a man of medicine. A healer. Yet he joined forces with them.
What kind of man is he?"
Her voice was soft.
"I don't know."
"They're going to pay. The world is going to know what they did." Hi s s houlders slumped, and the tired aura surrounded him again.
"It's a constant battle, Sara. It never ends. Bigots, homophobes, naiv e p eople. AIDS has so many strikes against it, I sometimes wonder if w e w ill ever be able to rid the world of it."
He moved back to his chair and sat down heavily. He spun the chair on e h undred eighty degrees and stared at the photograph of his brother.
"Do you remember when the AIDS scare first began?" he asked.
"Yes."
"There was talk of locking the carriers in concentration camps , remember? There was even talk of quarantining all known homosexuals.
Nazi tactics, Sara. That's what it started with. You don't hear muc h t alk about that now, but in a way the threat to gays is greater now tha n e ver."
"What makes you say that?"
"Guys like Jerry Falwell and Ernest Sanders have become more subtle now.
They have the same bigoted aim, but they take a different approach. An d i t works. People fall for it. We are bombarded by arguments that sa y a IDS will never become epidemic in the heterosexual community. Respecte d d octors like your father say it every day. But the larger question i s n ot the severity with which AIDS will strike the heterosexual community , but why we feel it is necessary to argue the point so vehemently."
"I don't understand."
Harvey's voice was both passionate and pained.
"Okay, let's assume for a moment it is true. It's not. But for the sak e o f argument, let's assume your father is right and that AIDS will be a t rue epidemic only amongst homosexuals and intravenous drug abusers. So w hat? If your father and his cohorts are not being discriminatory, a s t hey claim, why should it matter what segment of the population is bein g k illed by the virus? If we found out that AIDS was only killing littl e g irls between the ages of five and twelve, would someone dare come ou t a nd say, Don't worry, it won't affect you." Of course not. Homophobi a f uels these people, Sara. It's a battle we constantly wage. The tune ha s c hanged but the song is still the same."
"So what do we do?"
"We scrape and claw and battle back. We do everything we can to figh t t hem. We go to the media and destroy them."
"But it might make them panic. If they are holding Michael ..."
He nodded, stepped back.
"I see what you are saying. Have you told Lieutenant Bernstein?"
"Yes."
"What did he say?"
"Not to do anything until he gets back."
"Where is he?"
"In Bangkok."
"What is he doing there?" "He said he might have a lead on something."
"Christ, I hope so. We could use a break." Harvey leaned forward.
"So what are we supposed to do in the meantime? Sit around and let th e m urderers stay free?"
"Max isn't so sure that Sanders is behind the murders or th e k idnapping."
"Then who?"
"He doesn't know. He just said he has his doubts."
"And what about you, Sara? Do you have your doubts?"
"I guess I do."
"Well, it makes sense to me," Harvey said.
"Sanders kidnapped Michael to stall the clinic, plain and simple.
Markey knew that I was the only person who had worked on Michael "
"And Eric."
Confusion crossed Harvey's face for a brief moment.
"No, Sara, I mean as far as having physical contact with the patient.
I gave Michael all his SRI injections. I always drew his blood. I "
"Eric took his blood too."
Harvey stopped.
"When?"
"I don't know. A day or two before he was kidnapped."
"Are you sure?"
"Of course. I was right there. Is that a problem?"
He shook his head.
"It's just weird," he said slowly.
"I left strict instructions for no one to do any lab work or give an y m edication to Michael except me."
"Maybe he didn't see them," Sara said.
"Or maybe he forgot."
"Maybe," Harvey agreed, but he did not sound convinced.
"Why don't you ask him?" "I will," he said, "as soon as he gets back."
Harvey looked up and tried to smile reassuringly. He failed.
"Don't look at me like that, Sara. I'm sure it's nothing."
"Hey, Joe, you want live sex show? Pea shooting contest, huh?
Sound good, Joe. Pea shooting contest?"
"Pea shooting contest?" Max repeated.
"Yeah, sure, Joe. You like pea shooting contest. She aim straw and bus t b alloon. Guess what she blows with, huh, Joe?"
Max, no stranger to quirky sexual situations, was not sure he understoo d w hat the Thai teenager was talking about. He also wasn't sure he wante d t o know, years ago, before he had met Lenny, Max and a couple of friend s s pent a week in Amsterdam's red light district. They had seen a sho w w here a woman projected various objects across a room using a certai n p art of her anatomy.
Admittedly, most people would consider Max's sexual orientation bizarre , but he failed to see the show's eroticism no matter which particula r s exual persuasion you happened to follow. More like watching an amazin g p et trick or a strange magic show.
"What you say, Joe? You want nice woman. Make your head spin all the wa y a round."
An interesting image.
"Which head?"
"Huh, Joe?"
"Never mind. No, thanks."
He forced his way through the clusters of sex merchants, keeping his ey e o n the pink neon sign that read Eager Beaver.
Two men stood at the door. The smaller man greeted Max with a wide smil e a nd a firm handshake; the larger greeted him with a menacing glare. Mut t a nd Jeff.
"Welcome," the little one shouted above the loud disco music.
"Please come in. You find everything you want here. No cover charge."
"Thanks."
Max ducked past the sumo-sized doorman and entered the Eager Beaver.
The interior decorator must have worked on the original Dating Game.
Very sixties. Very go-go bar-like. Mod Squad decor. Psychedelic , multicolored lights.
The music was strictly Saturday Night Fever. The singer screamed about a b urning, burning, disco inferno. Despite the fast beat, the toples s w omen (a string bikini bottom made then?
topless rather than fully naked) danced slowly on the bar, the sam e s teps over an dover again. Max stared at their faces, but none looke d b ack. Each wore a bored expression dead, unseeing eyes which lit up onl y w hen money was jammed into their crotches.
Michael is in here somewhere ..."Swing it, baby!" a man yelled.
The girl smiled and obliged. She got 100 Thai baht (four dollars) fo r h er trouble. She lowered herself toward the man, enticing him to add t o h er booty, but he waved her off.
The crowd was a mix. Hard-core hard-ups. Curious tourists.
Married couples. Thais, Japanese, Americans, Italians, Germans , Australians a horny United Nations. In a corner, people cheered a sexua l a ct that defied both belief and biological realities. Ripley's, Ma x t hought. Or even Guiness. Two naked women were on their hands and knees , one Asian, one black. They were Jesus, he couldn't believe it shootin g b ananas across the room with their vaginas. Bananas, for chrissake. A m an marked the spot where they landed, measuring the distance travele d l ike he was working the discus toss at the Olympics.
Another man kept loading their vaginas with bananas, as though the tw o w omen were human grenade launchers. Banana after banana rocketed acros s t he room to the roar of the crowd.
Max turned away.
Michael is close by ... He sat at the bar in a seat that spun all th e w ay around. Max liked it and began to twirl himself like a kid at a d iner. Nearly two seconds passed before a Thai girl approached him , dressed in Classical American Hooker Drag. Tank top with satin short s t hat not only rode up the crotch but actually dug a deeper crevasse.
The whores varied in age, but this one looked like she had just gotten a h old of Mommy's make-up case.
"Hi," she said.
She was no more than fifteen and had smooth, beautiful skin.
Her looks were startling fresh and engaging, in the baby-doll mode s o m any men found attractive.
"Hi."
Her smile was wide, bright, and somehow cunning.
"You buy me drink?"
"Why not? What would you like?"
"What you having?"
"Vodka on the rocks."
"I have same please."
Max signaled the bartender and gave him the order. The bill came t o t welve dollars five dollars for his drink, seven for the girl's. Befor e m ax could protest, the bartender pointed to the sign.
"Beer $3 Liquor $5 Hostess Drinks $7."
Hostess?
"What your name?" she asked.
"Max."
"Nice name. You live in America, Max?"
He began to twist his hair around his finger.
"Yes."
"Nice place, no?"
"I like it."
"How come you always moving, Max?"
"We call it fidgeting."
"How come you always fidgeting, Max?"
"Don't know."
"You in Bangkok on business or pleasure?"
Max tried to smile, tried to get into the role of adventurous womanizer.
It wasn't him.
"A little of both, if you get my meaning."
He winked pitifully.
Jesus.
Her tiny hand found its way to his leg.
"You like me, Max?"
She licked the air as though it were an ice cream cone and leane d f orward. Her eyes burrowed into his until he had to turn away.
"Very much."
"How much pleasure you want, Max?"
"A hundred dollars' worth," he said, "to start."
She nodded.
"What you like?"
Max cleared his throat.
"The Kink Room."
She froze.
"You been here before, Max?"
"No. A friend told me about it."
She nodded again, more professional now.
"Kink Room expensive."
"I can pay."
Yet another nod. Her hand was about a millimeter away from his groi n n ow. Her very long, red-painted fingernails skimmed the surface of hi s p ants with a feathery stroke. Surprisingly, something close to arousa l c rept in. Her touch was soothing, relaxing. It felt frighteningly goo d s ort of strange for a man who usually got excited by male body builder s n ot that Max had never been with women. He had. He just preferred men , that's all.
She moved her hand away.
"Pay man over there, Max, and then we go upstairs. We have much fu n t ogether. I tear you whole world apart."
He nodded, wondering if that was better than having his head spin al l t he way around. Tough choice.
He bit down on a little piece of skin hanging off his fingertip and di d a s he was instructed. The young pimp looked like a welterweigh t c ontender small, muscular, without an ounce of body fat.
"How kinky you want it?"
"Very." "You sure you want Kink Room?" the pimp asked.
"Very expensive. Very dangerous."
"I'm sure. How much?"
"$200 for entrance. But if you want to use red wall, extra.
Much extra. You let me know, okay?"
The red wall?
After a few moments of negotiating, they settled on a price tag of $175.
Max paid the money. Immediately, the Thai girl appeared at his side an d l ed him up the stairs, whispering the usual whore expressions about wha t f un they were going to have and what a hunk he was.
"What is your name?" he interrupted her.
"Bambi."
A traditional Thai name.
"How old are you?"
"Old enough."
"For what?"
Again, the ice-cream-cone lick.
"To make you happy."
"Why do you do this, Bambi?"
"Do what?"
The oppressive heat was even worse here than downstairs.
They were in the darkened hallway now, the painting chipped, th e l ighting nearly nonexistent. Max shuddered as they passed the door i n t he corner with a Do Not Enter sign stapled to it.
He managed not to hesitate.
"Prostitute yourself."
She looked at him.
"Why?"
"Just asking. You seem like an intelligent " For a brief moment th e s mile disappeared and he could see the naked hatred underneath it. "Yo u g oing to take me away from all this, Max?" A touch of scorn had slippe d i nto her voice. But then the moment was over. Like a candle that ha d f lickered, the smile came back and seemed to brighten.
"Come," she said.
"I will be your fantasy. Then you go home happy, okay?"
She opened the door. The first thing that hit him was the odor.
Some sort of cherry room freshener had been sprayed in heavy doses , trying to conceal the still unmistakably foul smell of ... of sleaze.
Sleaze permeated every part of the room, as if the very acts had nestle d i nto the walls like thousands of tiny cockroaches, rotting th e f oundations. Max shivered.
Where did his unease come from? he wondered. He had been in bathhouses , even heavy-duty mass orgies and yet something about this roo m i ntimidated him. There was just something so ... so blatantl y d ehumanizing.
As far as the physical lay-out, well, suffice to say that room was aptl y n amed the Kink Room. On one wall hung dildoes, lots of them, of shape s a nd sizes that boggled the imagination. Some were barely phallic. Whips , chains, handcuffs, ropes, straitjackets, leather masks, bondage an d s ubmission devices of all sorts covered shelves on his left. And the n s traight ahead, on a red colored wall ... he walked over to get a close r l ook.
"Jesus."
The red wall.
He spun back toward Bambi who was huddled in a corner now. The smile wa s s till there, but her eyes had suddenly filled with pure terror.
"Red wall extra, Max." Pause.
"You want?"
He looked again, not believing what he was seeing. A stun gun A goddam n p olice stun-gun. Enough volts of electricity to make a body spasm lik e a n epileptic's during a seizure.
"People use this on you?" he asked.
She did not respond for a few seconds, only smiling.
"Not on me. Other girls."
He put the stun-gun back and picked up a.. Jesus Christ ... an electri c c attle prod. Kinky was one thing, but this went beyond simple sadism.
He had heard about such things, men who enjoyed zapping nipples or eve n a clitoris, but his mind had dismissed it as mind-boggling fiction.
"Sometimes," Bambi said, "they want me to use."
"Huh?"
"On them," she continued.
Max looked at the prod and tried to imagine it pressed against his ball s a nd prick. His muscles stiffened and something flipped over in hi s s tomach. He continued to look at the shelves in disbelief. Nippl e c lamps. Sharp, pointed studs. Torture devices that looked like somethin g f rom the Middle Ages. Nausea swept over him.
The Kink Room? Chamber of Horrors is more like it.
"What you want, Max?"
"I want to tie you up."
"You going to use ... the red wall?"
"No."
Her relief was palpable. She started to undress, but Max stopped her.
"Don't strip."
"You don't want me naked?"
He shook his head.
"Lie on the bed," he said, trying to make it sound like a lustfu l c ommand.
The girl eyed him strangely but obeyed. Max knew plenty about knots an d t ying people up. He bound her arms and legs three different ways, makin g s ure they were secure but not cutting into her flesh. There was n o r eason to hurt her.
"Open your mouth," he said.
The young prostitute did as he asked. She was surprised when he stuffe d o nly a cloth into her mouth. He wrapped a rope around her mouth and th e b ack of her head repeatedly, effectively gagging her.
"Can you breathe okay?" he asked.
She nodded.
He wanted to leave with some words of everlasting kindness and wisdom , but he knew it would sound hollow. Instead, he leaned forward and gentl y k issed her forehead.
"Goodbye."
He stepped back toward the door. Bambi's eyes followed him.
He opened the door slightly and glimpsed through the crack.
The corridor was empty. He slipped out and headed toward the room wher e f rank Reed said Michael was being held. When he reached Michael's door , he grabbed hold of the knob. He turned it and pushed hard.
The door gave way and Max entered.
George held the phone close to his ear.
"Then I'm going to kill Michael Silverman right now," he said.
"Wait!" the voice cried.
"I am paying you to destroy the Bangkok supply building and " "And I'l l d o that," George , "but first Silverman must die. He is a loose end now , and I cannot let him go. He knows too much."
"Now just a second. I made it clear " George hung up the phone. Th e s ampan coasted through the still waters of the Chao Phraya River, bu t g eorge did not really feel its calming effects. For the first time sinc e t he Gay Slasher killings, George was seriously worried. His employer wa s u nraveling and worse, holding out on him. To want him to close up sho p a ll of a sudden, to destroy the clinic's storage house and to retur n m ichael Silverman made no sense unless. unless something had gone wrong.
Very wrong.
Had he, George Camron, made a mistake?
Impossible.
"Thank you, Surakarn. I appreciate your service."
"Not at all, old friend."
George rolled out of the boat and back to dry land. In front of him th e s ilhouette of the Grand Palace sat in monumental silence. George move d t oward the tuk-tuks.
"Need ride, sir?" the bald driver asked him.
George strolled toward the driver and suddenly veered in the othe r d irection. Better safe than sorry. He jogged a few long blocks, hailed a t axi on Lak Muang Street and climbed in the back seat.
"Patpong."
The taxi driver nodded and started off.
Back by the tuk-tuks the bald driver picked up a radio.
"Colonel?"
"Go ahead."
"George Camron bypassed us and took a taxi. He could be there in a m atter of minutes."
The colonel put down the radio microphone and waited for Bernstein's s ignal.
Michael looked up through bleary eyes.
"Max?"
Max signaled Michael to keep quiet while his eyes traveled about th e r oom, probing, searching.
"Did Camron mention anything about an explosive?" he asked.
Michael's voice was weak, barely audible.
"Behind you.
Ceiling."
Max turned, looked up, and saw the sticks of dynamite tied together.
"Damn," he said out loud.
His hand opened and closed the window shade, signaling the colonel an d h is men to stay away.
"We have to get you out of here."
Michael tried to focus on Max's face, but his eyes would not obey him.
Sweat pasted his hair against his forehead. His lower lip quivered a s t hough from a fever.
"It's okay, Michael. You're as good as home."
"Home."
Max stood on a chair and examined the explosives. Then he jumped off an d k nelt in front of Michael. From the inside of his boot Max pulled out a l ong-toothed hacksaw and began to work on the chain around Michael's a nkle. The steel was thick and strong, making progress dangerously slow.
The heat in the room was sweltering, like a sauna on overdrive. Max ha d t rouble breathing.
"You been in here this whole time?"
Michael nodded.
Max continued to saw away. One floor below him George Camron entered th e e ager Beaver.
Colonel T saw two things at almost the exact same time. He sa w l ieutenant Bernstein's signal telling him that there was indeed a n e xplosive device in Michael Silverman's room, and he saw George pay th e t axi driver.
"Shall we detain him, Colonel?"
"You saw the lieutenant's signal. It is too risky."
"Then what shall we do?"
"Do?" the colonel repeated.
"We are waiting for your orders."
But the colonel knew there was nothing he could do. If they tried t o s top him, George Camron might blow up the building.
Lieutenant Bernstein was on his own. All the colonel and his men coul d d o was watch helplessly while George disappeared into the Eager Beaver.
Michael had never known such complete exhaustion. It was as if som e s ci-fi villain had drained all his life energy, leaving behind nothin g b ut an empty carcass. His limbs were like blocks of lead, impossible t o m ove. The pain that had engulfed his nose was gone now, replaced by a t ingling numbness that was equally uncomfortable. The swelling ha d d ogged his nasal passages, each drawn breath like inhaling flames.
George had fed him only a chunk of bread once a day. He had given him a b it more water, enough to prevent complete dehydration. The ceilin g s eemed lower now, the walls closer together. Delirium had begun t o s ettle in. Michael wanted very much to scream, to scream unti l e verything snapped and he could scream no more.
And then Max opened the door.
At first Michael had been sure it was an hallucination. Even now th e r oom's dreamlike quality remained fixed. Strange sounds seemed to com e f rom inside Michael's head Max's saw munching through the chain, th e b omb going tick, tick, tick, though he knew that the ticking was only i n h is head. No timer on the bomb. Still, tick, tick, tick, tick ...
Ka-boom.
"Max?"
"Almost got it, Michael. Hang in there."
"Sara."
"She's fine."
"Our child."
"Safe in the womb. You'll be with her soon."
Michael tried again to focus on Max's face. Skinny face. Long nose.
Clean shaven.
"No mustache."
A tight smile from Max.
"I shaved it. Almost there, Michael.
Almost ..."
"Almost," Michael repeated.
"Got it!" The chain fell apart.
"Michael, can you walk?"
"Sure."
Michael made it to his knees before his head began to spin like a plan e t aking a nosedive.
"Lean on my shoulder," Max urged.
"We have to hurry."
With a lot of help from Max, Michael managed to stand. His legs wer e w obbly, but he was able to take a step forward.
"That's it. You're as good as home."
Michael nodded.
Max moved another step. He stopped suddenly when he felt something col d t ouch his neck. He looked down.
A stiletto blade rested against his throat.
Before Max could react, a giant bicep wrapped itself around hi s f orehead. The arm gripped his skull and pressed it against a chest a s s olid as asphalt. Max could not move. George adjusted the blade. Th e s harp point now touched down on the voice box, nearly piercing the skin.
"Hello, boys!" George said.
"How's it goingr chapter 21.
Dr. Eric Blake looked up at the clock.
It was time.
Something nestled in Eric's throat, but he managed to swallow it away.
He straightened the papers on his desk, lined up the pencils neatly, an d s tood. He checked his appearance in the mirror, tightened the Windso r k not in his tie, and gently patted his hair with both hands.
Then he studied his face for a long time. Something about it wa s d ifferent today. It was as if his thoughts had surfaced, altering hi s a ppearance.
Everything I have worked for, everything I wanted to achieve ...
Could it all be gone?
He took out a neatly folded handkerchief, dabbed his forehead, and the n h eaded for the lab.
"Good morning, Dr. Blake."
"Good morning."
Eric tried to remember the nurse's name but could not. He recalled tha t s he was the youngest and least experienced member of the staff.
Her access to patients was strictly limited to the most recent arrivals , and her chores were usually the most mundane.
Only one nurse had had access to all the patients and all the floors.
Janice Matley.
As quickly as the name had formed in his mind, Eric pushed it away. No u se thinking about that now. Dead was dead. No comeback. No reprieve.
Nothing.
Eric entered the elevator and pushed the button. His eyes swerved about , trying to find something that might distract him.
He settled on the signature of the elevator inspector. He tried to mak e o ut the name but the penmanship was too sloppy looked more like an EKG r eading than an actual signature. The inspector, Eric decided, shoul d h ave been a doctor.
A minute later he arrived at the lab door. Part of him wanted to stal l n ow that the moment had arrived, but the rest of his body propelled hi m i nto the room an dover toward his file cabinet. He took out his key , unlocked the drawers, opened one, and reached back. His hand gripped th e i tem. He took a deep breath, pulled it out and looked.
Silence.
Eric's face registered no emotion. He returned the glass dish to th e b ack of the drawer and carefully closed it. He locked the cabinet , picked up the telephone and dialed a number in Bethesda, Maryland.
After three rings, the phone on the other end was picked up.
Eric cleared his throat.
"Dr. Raymond Markey, please."
I fucked up. Me. George Camron ... He could not believe it and yet h e w as holding the evidence against his chest. They had found Silverman.
Shit, they had found him. Not even George's employer knew where he ha d h idden Silverman.
George held the point of the blade in place. When the man swallowed , George felt the stiletto vibrate in his hand. His mind raced fo r a nswers, but none came to him. He had fucked up.
Badly. But how? When?
Get control of yourself, George. Show you're still in control.
Listening to the voice in his head, George forced himself to smile. I t g ave the appearance, he was sure, of being in complete control.
"So, gentlemen," he began, both his grip and grin strong and steady , "how are we today? Lovely weather, don't you think?"
Max managed a shrug.
"Tad warm for my taste, George."
The man knew his name!
"Sorry about that," George replied. He wrestled with his tone in orde r t o keep out any hint of panic. A droplet of sweat trickled down his nec k a nd into the collar of his shirt.
"Mind identifying yourself before I slice your goddamn head off?"
"Lieutenant Max Bernstein. NYPD. You are under arrest for the-"
"Spare me, Lieutenant." A cop! He looked like some goddamn college kid.
George could not believe it. They had sent a snot nosed kid after Georg e c amron. Incredible.
"I have to read you your rights," Max continued.
"Try to move, and you're dead." With the point of the blade stil l a gainst Max's throat, George released his powerful grip and reached int o h is pocket. He took out something resembling a small television remote.
He held it in front of Max's face.
"Do you know what this is?" George asked.
Max looked at the device.
"Are we going to watch TV?" "You're very funny, Lieutenant," Georg e s aid, but he did not like Bernstein's attitude. Here he was, holding a k nife against the kid's throat, and this asshole is making jokes.
He knows something, George. You missed something else ... "This butto n r ight here" George placed his thumb on it for emphasis "sets off tha t l ittle explosive up there, very noisy stuff, I'm afraid. Ka-boom."
That seemed to shake up the cop. He suddenly looked pale.
"Explosive?"
George gestured with the remote.
"Right up there, my friend."
Max's eyes followed the gesture.
"Jesus."
George was feeling better now. Not so confident now, are you, kid?
"Yes. Powerful stuff. Bits and pieces of us will end up in Singapore.
If I see even a hint of trouble, it's ka-boom time."
Max's eyes darted in every direction as if searching for a quick exit.
"Forget it, Camron," the young cop said, but his tone no longer held th e s ame bluster as before.
"It's over. The place is surrounded."
"Guess I have no choice," George said with fake regret.
"Looks like I'll have to blow the place up."
"You'd kill yourself too."
"No big deal." "Wait!" Max shouted. When he did, the point of the blad e b roke the skin. A small cut opened up. Blood began to trickle down Max's n eck.
"What?" George asked.
Max closed his eyes. He did not like blood-letting, especially his own.
"I have an idea," he said.
"Oh?"
"An exchange, actually."
"What kind of exchange?" Max thought a moment.
"Information for freedom.
"I'll have the charges dropped in exchange for your testimony agains t t he guy who hired you."
Panic again seized George. He knew almost nothing about his employer n o n ame, no address, nothing. Damn it! He knew he should have investigate d t his new employer more thoroughly.
Why had he failed to follow his standard background check?
Stupid! And another goddamn mistake.
What the hell was wrong with him?
He could fake it, of course. Stall. Make up a name. Lie. But George wa s r ealistic. There was no way the Thais were going to let him walk no t a fter an incident like this. The Thais were not like the Americans. The y d id not work that way.
"No dice," George answered slowly. Like a well-trained surgeon, Georg e s craped at Max's wound with the point of the blade. More blood flowed.
A plan a brilliant, sure-fire plan began to take shape in his mind. Hi s s mile returned, radiant.
"But I have another idea," George ventured.
"Yes."
"I am going to walk out of here. In exchange, I guarantee that no on e w ill get hurt."
Max shook his head.
"The place is surrounded "
"Don't worry about that," George interjected.
"I have a way out. You are going to wait five minutes. If you leave thi s r oom before then, I'll detonate the bomb. After five minutes you ar e f ree to go."
"Max," Michael interrupted. It was the first time he had spoken sinc e g eorge had entered the room.
"Don't listen to him.
He's lying."
Max nodded, but he seemed unsure.
"How can we trust you?" "You have my word," George said.
"Max-"
"Then it's a deal," Max said, "under one condition."
"Max, listen to me. You can't "
"You have a better idea, Michael? He's got a blade on my throat."
Michael just stared at him.
"You can't trust him."
"What choice do we have? Huh?"
George liked what he was hearing.
"We are wasting time.
What is your condition?"
"You give us some information before you leave."
"No." "Then no deal," Max said.
"I am the one holding the stiletto and the detonator "
"No deal unless you talk. I just want information, George.
I'm not interested in capturing you."
George considered his options. His employer had, after all, screwe d t hings totally. George no longer owed him any loyalty.
Why not talk? The cop would be less likely to try anything if he ha d i nformation he thought was useful.
Besides, Lieutenant Max Bernstein was not going to live long.
Neither was Michael Silverman.
"Ask your question."
"Who hired you?"
"I don't know. I got anonymous calls."
"What was the purpose of the murders?"
"Purpose?"
"Why did you target people at an AIDS clinic?"
"I don't know that either."
"Come on, George, you're going to have to do better than that."
"I kill for hire," George explained.
"The less I know, the better."
"You must have heard something."
"Nothing."
"Then why did you make the murders look like the work of a seria l k iller?" "Those were my instructions," George said.
"I was told to slash them all up in an unmistakably similar fashion mak e i t as bloody as possible."
"Why did you dump Bradley Jenkins behind a gay bar?"
George shrugged.
"I just did what I was told." As George spoke, his plan crystallized.
As soon as he hit the street, he would set off the explosives, killin g s ilverman and the cop while providing him with the ideal diversion fo r h is escape.
"That's what I get paid for, Lieutenant even if the payments did come a l ittle late. I thought I was being stiffed until yesterday "
"Did you kill Dr. Bruce Grey and make it look like a suicide?"
"Yes."
"Why?"
"Orders."
"Were all the other victims mutilated?" Max asked.
"Yes."
"Stabbed repeatedly?"
"Yes."
"None killed any other way?"
George sighed impatiently.
"All were stabbed except Dr. Grey."
"And Riccardo Martino?"
"Never heard of him."
For the first time since the questioning began, Max paused.
Then: "Why was Michael kidnapped?"
George rolled his eyes.
"How the hell am I supposed to know?
I got a call in the morning telling me to nab Michael Silverman befor e t he day was over. That's what I did. I paid off a friend in customs , loaded him on a cargo jet, and we flew over here.
I do not like to repeat myself, Lieutenant, so I will say this for th e l ast time I do not know, nor do I care, why my employer ordered any o f t hese jobs."
"What were your last orders?"
"Blow up a building and let Michael go."
"What building?"
"A storage house."
It was Michael who spoke.
"The clinic's storage house," he said.
"All Harv's lab work would have been destroyed."
"I am leaving now," George said, "but before I do, let me remind yo u t hat I have my thumb resting on a detonator. If you try any heroics , I'll push the button. If you plan on having a sniper take me out, h e b etter make sure I die instantly. Otherwise my thumb presses down. Do y ou understand?"
Max nodded.
"Good. I'm going to let you go now. Don't move for five minutes."
George shoved Max across the room. Max stumbled and fell.
He turned around, still on his knees.
"One last question," Max said.
"No more questions, Lieutenant. Goodbye. And remember " he held up th e d etonator "ka-boom."
"Just one more."
George stepped toward the door.
"Goodbye."
Max reached into his boot and took out his gun. It was the first time h e h ad ever done that in the line of duty and was surprised at how smoot h h is movements had been.
"Would you please put your hands up?"
George looked amused.
"Are you joking, Lieutenant?"
"Put your hands above your head now."
George laughed.
"Go ahead. Fire.
"I'll blow this whole fucking block to kingdom come."
"No, you won't."
"And why not?" Max smiled.
"Because you fucked up, George. Again."
George's smile disappeared.
"What are you talking about?"
"I disconnected the explosives before you got here."
George's mouth dropped open.
"You do terribly crude work, George. No trip wire, no nothing. Any idio t c ould have disengaged it in two seconds. Very sloppy work."
George shook his head.
"The Thais would have busted in if that were true."
"The Thais think the explosives are still intact," Max said.
"I wanted them to."
"Why?"
"If they stormed us," Max continued, "somebody might have gotten killed.
And you were the most likely candidate. I needed your informatio n f irst."
"You're lying."
"Then go ahead. Push the button. As soon as you do I have my reason t o w aste you. Either way you are a dead man." Max steadied his aim.
"So go ahead. You already told me everything you know. You're worthles s t o me now. Push the button."
It's over. I fucked up. I really fucked up ... George's mind flaile d w ildly, grasping for any rescue float.
"If I surrender," he began tentatively, "will I be extradited to th e u nited States?"
"Yes."
Maybe I can still swing a deal. The Americans will want someone t o t estify against my employer. I still have valuable information.
Wouldn't be the first time they let the hit man go to catch the big fish... "Okay then," George said, "here." He held out the detonator.
"That's worthless now, George. Take out your knife and put it on th e g round. Then put your hands above your head."
Max opened the window shade. Within seconds the cops were in the room.
They cuffed George and dragged him downstairs. Max immediately ran fo r t he detonator. He picked it up gently as if it were made of expensiv e c rystal.
"Max?" Michael called.
"Yeah."
"You don't know anything about explosives, do you?"
Max did not look up.
"Not a damn thing."
Chapter 22.
Harvey watched yet another sunrise from the window at the clinic. He h ad managed to catch a few hours of sleep on the couch last night an d h ad woken up with a major Excedrin headache. Why, he could not say.
Anxiety probably. Patience, a requirement in his field, had never bee n o ne of his virtues. And now the stakes had been raised astronomically.
Something was going to happen today, he was sure of it. Something big.
Something in Bruce's package.
It would only be a matter of time before it arrived. He tried to tempe r h is excitement and unease. The package, he continuously reminde d h imself, could be nothing important.
Bruce might have mailed himself those files for a variety of reasons.
For example, he might have wanted to ... Harvey thought hard, bu t n othing unimportant came to mind.
He massaged his temples and tried to relax, but something else kep t n udging at him, something that could be even more critical than th e p ackage. He did not want to think about it, did not want even t o c onsider the possibility. And yet the facts were clear. Eric Blake ha d t aken a blood sample from Michael's arm when he had specifically bee n t old to keep away. Why did he do it? Eric had always been big o n p rotocol and following the rules. Why had he gone against their commo n p ractices to take Michael's blood?
Frightening questions. Might be even more frightening answers.
Harvey looked at his watch. Eric was supposed to arrive soon.
He would confront him then.
The intercom sounded.
"Package for you, Dr. Riker."
"Send it in."
A UPS driver entered the room. With a trembling hand Harvey signed fo r t he package, locked the door behind the driver, and carried it to hi s d esk. He could feel something flutter in his heart. His breath gre w s hallow.
Harvey opened the package and began to examine its contents.
"Tired?" Max asked.
Michael looked up from his cot. Only a few hours ago he had been Georg e c amron's prisoner. Now he, Max, and a Thai doctor shared the closed-of f b ack section of a Thai airways jet that was somewhere over the Pacific.
"More like anxious."
"Don't blame you." Max put the pencil in his mouth and began to gnaw.
"But in a way, it's better Sara wasn't home. This isn't the kind o f t hing you want to tell someone over a phone."
Michael managed to sit up.
"That was a hell of a bluff you made back there." "What choice did I h ave?" Max said.
"If I let Camron go, he would have blown us up."
"I know but still "
"Besides, I didn't do that much. I just made the decision to live or di e h is own."
"What do you mean?"
"George never thought I'd risk pulling a gun on him," he explained.
"He counted on that fact. Once I did, he had no choice.
If he pushed the button, he was dead either by the explosives or by m y g un. George Camron did not want to die. It's as simple as that."
Michael nodded.
"How's your neck feel?"
Max touched the bandage on his throat.
"Just a flesh wound," he said.
"Kinda gross though."
"Can you fill me in on what's happened?" Michael asked.
"I can try."
"Why was I kidnapped?"
Max paced the tight aisle. He recounted all he knew about the Ga y s lasher case. Michael's eyes never left him. His face registered n o e motion, even when he heard about his father-inlaw's involvement wit h t he Washington conspiracy.
"So who do you think is behind all this?" Michael asked.
"I'm not sure."
"What about Sanders' group? They seem the most likely suspects."
Max tilted his head back and forth like a pendulum swing.
"Yes and no," he said.
"I don't think it's the conspiracy, per se, or Reverend Sanders. I f s anders was willing to commit murder to destroy the clinic, there woul d h ave been no reason for all this fancy footwork just murder a fe w d octors or blow up the clinic."
"What do you mean 'conspiracy per se'?"
"Well, it could be one of them Markey, Jenkins, your father in-la w a cting on his own."
"What motive would they have?"
"Don't know."
"You said something before about the order of the murders?"
Max nodded.
"It probably means nothing, but I keep focusing on that point. Ther e w ere six cured patients." He took out a piece of paper and began t o s cribble: Trian, S. Whitherson, W. Martino, R..
Krutzer, T. Leander, P. Singer, A. "What about Bradley Jenkins?" Michae l a sked.
"He was never cured so let's leave him out of this for a second." Ma x p ointed to the list of names.
"This is the order in which they became patients. Trian, Whitherson, an d m artino the Gay Slasher's victims all came in between a year and a yea r a nd a half before Krutzer, Leander, and Singer. Whitherson was actuall y t he first patient admitted." "Then the order is wrong," Michael said.
"Trian was killed first."
"True," Max agreed, "but the real question is this how come the thre e p atients cured first were killed and not the last three?" Michae l t hought for a moment.
"Given enough time, they might have been," he said.
"Maybe you put the last three in hiding before George had a chance t o s trike."
"Maybe. But George's boss must have seen that possibility.
He told George to make the killings look like the work of a seria l k iller. He purposely made the killings so obvious that even a moro n w ould know he was targeting the clinic's cured patients.
Why? He had to know that we'd catch on eventually, that he'd never b e a ble to kill all six with the Gay Slasher routine unless ..."
"Unless he never intended to have George kill all six," Michae l f inished.
"Exactly."
"So what separates the first three cured patients from the last three?"
"Interesting question. Let's have a look-see."
For the next hour Max went through Harvey's files while Michael watche d f rom his cot.
"Interesting," Max remarked after the hour had passed.
"What?"
"Trian, Whitherson, and Martino were all admitted by Bruce Grey."
"Is that significant?"
Max shrugged and turned a page.
"Something else."
"What?"
"Your buddy Eric Blake joined the clinic after Trian, Whitherson, an d m artino were admitted, but before Krutzer, Leander, and Singer ha d a rrived on the scene."
"I don't see the point."
"Neither do I. Yet."
"Who admitted the other three Krutzer, Leander, and Singer?"
Max checked the files.
"Harvey."
"All three."
"Yes."
"Didn't Eric admit anybody?"
"Never. He could only assist."
"Anything else?" Michael asked.
Max continued to glance through the files.
"Let's see how the blood work went with them."
"Okay."
"Let's see.. Tri an Whitherson, and Martino's original blood work wa s a ll done by Bruce. Theoretically, this should mean that Harvey did th e l ater blood work to see if they had changed from HIV positive to HI V n egative."
"Did he?"
Max thumbed through the pages for a few minutes.
"Yep, it checks out. Harvey handled all the later HIV tests. Now let's s ee if Bruce did the HIV testing for the patients Harvey admitted."
He continued to skim through the files. When he finished, he put the m d own.
"Well?"
Max turned toward him.
"Bruce Grey performed the tests, just as he should have. They even le t e ric do a couple on Krutzer and Leander to make sure everything wa s a bove board."
"So everything was on the up-and-up."
Max nodded.
"Guess so." He picked up a chewed-up pencil and drew a quick chart: Patient Original Blood Work Later Blood Work Trian, S. Grey Rike r w hitherson, W. Grey Riker Martino, R. Grey Riker "Krutzer, T. Riker Grey Leander, P. Riker Grey Singer, A. Riker Gre y p atients who were admitted after Eric Blake joined.
"So what's wrong?" Michael asked.
"Nothing. Let's move on."
Michael sat up. Dr. Sombat, the Thai doctor, watched him warily.
"What about the motivation of Sanders' co-conspirators?"
Still distracted by the blood-work rotation, Max wrote the names o n a nother piece of paper: Assistant Secretary of Health and Human Services Raymond Markey Senato r s tephen Jenkins Dr. John Lowell Dr. Sombat stood and walked toward them.
"Excuse me," he said, "but Mr. Silverman must get some rest. This whol e e xperience has weakened him considerably."
"I'm fine," Michael replied.
"No he's right, Michael." Max smiled.
"Get some rest. You look awful."
"I'm too wound up."
The Thai doctor produced a needle.
"This will help. Please lie still." As Michael dozed off, Max continue d t o stare at the three names on the sheet of paper in front of him.
Markey, Jenkins, and Lowell.
Sounded like a New York law firm.
Sara hobbled through the door, leaning heavily against her cane. Sh e p ressed the answering machine rewind button, listened to the scratchin g s ound and then waited for the tape to begin.
The first two messages were hang-ups. The third was from Harvey.
"It's Harvey, Sara. Give me a call at the clinic when you have a chance.
It's.. it's rather important. Bye."
She was about to reach for the receiver when the phone rang.
"Hello?"
"Hello, Sara? It's Jennifer Riker."
"Hello, Jennifer. How are you?"
"Fine, thanks." Pause.
"Sara, have you heard anything ...?"
"Nothing," she said quickly.
"I wish there was something I could do."
"Hell be fine."
"I hope the package I sent Harvey will help."
"What package?"
"Hasn't Harvey called you?"
"He left a message for me on my machine, but I haven't had a chance t o c all him back yet. What package, Jennifer?"
"Brace mailed a package to his California P. O. box the same day h e c ommitted suicide. It probably means nothing "
"What kind of package?"
"It had all kinds of medical files and blood samples in it.
Anyway, Harvey should have received it today."
"Thanks for calling, Jennifer. I hate to rush you off the line ..."
"Say no more. Good luck, Sara."
Sara hung up and quickly dialed the clinic.
"Dr. Riker please.
This is Sara Lowell."
"He is on rounds, Ms. Lowell. Would you like me to page him?"
"Just tell him I'm on my way over there."
"Of course, Ms. Lowell. Goodbye now."
Sara grabbed her cane and headed for the door.
JFK Airport, New York.
Sergeant Willie Monticelli showed his ID, boarded the plane, and heade d f or the closed-off section in the back.
"Hey, Twitch."
"Hi, Willie."
"Got the ambulance for Silverman," he said.
"The press know anything?" Max asked.
"Not yet. We can sneak him out on the tarmac. Its dark as hell ou t t here. No one will see him."
"Have you located Sara yet?"
"She's at the clinic."
"Did you speak to her?"
Willie shook his head.
"You said not to."
Max began pacing.
"Okay, good.
"I'll go with Michael and the doctor."
"Wouldn't advise it, Twitch."
"Why not?"
"I got a call from the county coroner's office. Ralph Edmund said he ha d v ital information you wanted on Riccardo Martino.
He also said that you would definitely want to see it. He's waiting fo r y ou at the morgue."
Max felt the familiar excitement rush through him. If his suspicion s w ere right about Martino's tests ..."The doctor here can escort Michae l t o the hospital," Max said hurriedly.
"Willie, drive like a maniac to the morgue." Willie smiled.
"I'm your man."
"Here you go, lady."
"Thank you."
Susan Grey paid the driver. After a long (too long) hiatus, she and he r s on Tommy were finally home. Home. A city. Lots of people. Real life.
Susan had missed them all, and that was why they were home two day s e arly. Vegging out in the woods had been fun at first, beneficial even.
But then it began to wear on them both. She and Tommy had reached th e s tage where they craved some good old-fashioned civilization, America n c ivilization. Electricity. Hot water. Men without beards. Women wh o s haved their legs. A television set. An episode of Wheel of Fortune. A Michelob Light commercial. One damn issue of Cosmopolitan. A mall. A c onversation that did not employ the word granola.
But the retreat had worked. With absolutely nothing else to do, she an d t ommy had been forced to confront their problems, to discuss Bruce's s uicide, to try to make sense of their lives.
Things were not yet perfect, but at least they were on the path t o n ormalcy. Tommy no longer blamed her for the death of his father, an d t hat was a good thing.
Now if only I could stop blaming myself ... Tommy reached down an d g rabbed his mother's suitcase.
"I got it, Mom," he said. His smile, so like his dead father's, tweaked he r h eart.
"Thanks, sweetheart."
Tommy carried the suitcase to the door and turned the knob.
Why, Bruce? You were hardly the suicide type. Why kill yourself?
Why leave your son without a father?
Susan had already asked herself those questions a million times, an d t here had been no answer. She guessed that she would never know, tha t o ne day she would stop asking herself and move on with her life.
Why ...?
They entered the apartment.
"Jennifer?" Susan called out.
"Susan? Is that you?"
"We came home a little early," Susan called back.
"The woods were starting to get to us. Anything new in the civilize d w orld?"
Jennifer did not answer. Instead, she came out of the kitchen and face d t hem both. Susan was taken aback by her sister's appearance.
Jennifer's face was ashen, her eyes deep dark circles that looked a s t hough they had not closed for weeks. Her body looked frail, her postur e s lumped.
In her left hand she held a white envelope.
"Jen ... T' Jennifer handed Susan the envelope.
"This," she began, "came for you."
Susan took the note from her sister. She had to bite back a scream whe n s he recognized the handwriting.
Chapter 23.
I will kill both of them in the lab.
I wish there were another way. I am not a killer. I do not enjoy it.
I loathe it. I fear it. And yet what choice do I have?
None.
My hands can't stop shaking. Everything has gone so awry. My plan shoul d h ave been simple and precise. But I got fancy. I went overboard. Gettin g m ichael involved was necessary, but I should have seen the possibl e p roblems. Now I have my back against the wall and there is only on e t hing I can do.
Kill again.
I feel nauseous, but I know what must be done. There is no turning bac k n ow. I have to go on. Two more lives the lives of a doctor and a b eautiful woman must be sacrificed too. Then everything will settl e d own. Everything will fall back into place.
I must remain focused. I must remember why I am doing this. I must ri d m yself of sentimentality. It is hard, but I will have to perform thes e d eeds myself. There is no George Camron to do the work for me this time.
On my own hands will be the blood of the innocent man, the innocen t w oman, and the child within her womb.
Stop it!
I must think of the positive, of my goal, of my dream. And for Sar a l owell it may be for the best. Once Sara Lowell is dead, she mil know n o m ore pain. I can take some solace in that. Sara Lowell is strong and ha s o vercome obstacles before. But she has never faced an agony like the on e t hat awaits her.
You see, I never wanted to kill any innocent people. But look at th e l ist of names: Bruce Grey ... Janice Matley ... Michael Silverman ... And now I have t o a dd two more names.
When they get to the lab.
Sara knocked.
"Come in," Harvey called out.
Sara opened the door and stepped into the office. Again, she was greete d w ith Harvey's tired smile.
"Hi, Sara. Hear anything from Lieutenant Bernstein?"
"Not yet. I got your message on my machine."
"Good."
"I guess you were calling about Bruce's package."
He nodded.
"Jen told you about it?"
"I spoke to her an hour ago," she replied.
"Did you get it yet?"
"It came in this morning."
"And?"
Harvey took a deep breath.
"I don't know yet, Sara. I've been going through the files for hours no w a nd I still don't know what to think."
"Can I take a look?"
"Be my guest." He handed her a stack of files from the top of his desk.
"These are all the files from Bruce's package. Six of them."
"The six cured patients?"
He nodded.
"There were also six styrofoam containers, each containing two vials o f a patient's blood. One vial was labeled A, the other B."
Her eyes scanned Trian's file and then Whitherson's.
"What's this last entry mean?"
"You mean that "DNA. A vs. B'? I found that puzzling too."
She flipped to the back of all six files.
"It's the last entry in all six files."
"I know. I am not sure of the significance. It is all very strange.
I assume the A and B stand for the blood vials. But I canft imagine wha t d NA has to do with them."
Sara sat back and closed her eyes. DNA. A memory came to her like a d eep, hard punch. She sprang forward suddenly, nearly shouting.
"Do you remember the Betsy Jackson murder case a couple of years ago?"
"The one where the husband murdered his wife with the butcher knife?"
She nodded.
"The case drew nationwide attention because of its use of DNA testing.
B negative blood was found at the scene the same blood type as Bets y j ackson's husband, Kevin.
But Kevin Jackson's attorneys claimed that many people had B negativ e b lood and thus the evidence meant nothing." "I remember it now," Harve y s aid.
"Didn't the DNA test prove that the blood found at the scene was a p erfect match with Kevin Jackson's?"
"Yes. When Jackson's attorney tried to question the validity of th e t est, the prosecution came back with evidence that proved DNA testin g w as 99.7 percent accurate."
"So what does this have to do with Bruce Grey?"
"Suppose," she continued, "that Bruce wanted to compare the two bloo d s amples from the same patient and see if they matched."
"Why?" "I don't know," she said.
"Maybe he had some reason to believe that the blood in the vials labele d a would not match the blood in the vials labeled B. Maybe he though t t hat someone had tampered "
"Whoa, slow down a minute, Sara. I explained to you and Lieutenan t b ernstein that there were always two of us handling the blood. It woul d b e impossible to tamper with the blood samples."
"But there is something else to consider," Sara said.
"Eric took blood from Michael without your knowledge."
"So?"
"So he could have done it other times. Bruce could have done it too."
"To what end?"
"I'm not sure, but there has to be a connection here somehow.
First, Bruce sends himself blood samples with instructions about DNA t esting. Then Eric takes a blood sample from Michael in direct defranc e o f your rules."
"So? You're not suggesting that Eric is somehow involved in all of this , are you?"
"I am not suggesting anything," Sara said.
"The only way to know for sure is to run a DNA test on the bloo d s amples. Where are they now?"
"The blood specimens? They're in the lab."
"Doesn't Eric have a key to the lab?"
"Of course."
Sara felt something cold prick at the base of her neck. Her voic e s ounded distant, hollow.
"Is Eric at the clinic right now?"
"Yes."
"You saw him?"
"A little while ago. Why?"
She swallowed.
"Did you ask him why he took Michael's blood without your authority?"
"He said he needed it for treatment verification, that's all."
"And you believed him?"
Harvey looked at her.
"Why shouldn't I?"
"Has Eric ever done anything like this before?"
Pause.
"No," Harvey said slowly.
"Never."
She stood.
"We have to get to the lab."
"Why?"
"Eric could be in there destroying the evidence."
"Evidence? Sara, what are you talking about?"
"The blood samples," she urged.
"Why would Bruce have mailed them out hours before he was killed unles s t hey were important? Harvey, listen to me: somebody murdered Bruce t o g et that package."
Harvey opened his mouth to speak, but then closed it.
"Damn!" He stood and ran toward the door.
"What is it?" she asked.
Harvey stopped, turned, and told her the awful truth.
"Eric is in the lab right now."
Ralph Edmund was standing over a corpse, biting down on a souvlaki, whe n m ax stumbled into the morgue.
"Willie said you wanted to speak with me?"
Ralph looked up. The juices from the souvlaki spilled out of the pit a b read, down his gloved hands and onto his arms.
"Hand me a napkin, will ya, Twitch?"
"Where are they?"
He signaled with his elbow, trying to hold back the gushing souvlaki.
"Over there. Bottom drawer. Hurry before this shit falls into this guy's i ntestines."
Max fetched the napkins and brought them to Ralph, his eyes averted fro m t he still form on the table. Max was not good with corpses, and dow n h ere a casual glance was always an unpleasant surprise. An acciden t v ictim with no face. A homeless man found gnawed on by rats.
An infant who had fallen from a fourth floor window.
"Here, hold this."
Ralph Edmund handed the souvlaki to Max and took hold of the napkins.
"Look, Ralph-"
"Hold up a sec." Ralph wiped his hands and forearms, changed gloves, an d t ook back the souvlaki.
"There, thanks."
Still fighting off the desire to look down at the corpse, Max said , "Willie told me you had the test results for Riccardo Martino?"
Ralph took another bite and nodded.
"When you first asked me to run the tests, I didn't understand th e r elevance. It was clear that Martino did not die of somethin g a IDS-related."
"I know."
"I mean, AIDS had absolutely nothing to do with the cause of death. Bu t t hen I saw that report on TV the other night the one that said Martin o a nd a couple of other guys with AIDS had become HIV negative and I go t t o thinking: Twitch is up to something."
"Ralph, I don't have the time. Was Martino HIV negative, yes or no?"
Ralph smiled.
"No."
"Are you sure?"
"As positive as Martino's HIV test. I ran two Western blots and tw o e LISAs just to be certain. If Martino had been cured of AIDS, his test s h ad a funny way of showing it. I also ran a test on his T cells and th e c ount was dangerously low."
"Then you're saying "
"Riccardo Martino had AIDS."
Max felt his legs go weak.
"Where's the phone?"
"Over there."
Max sprinted, picked up the receiver, dialed the safehouse, and waite d f or Doctor Zry to answer.
Zry answered.
"Hello?"
"You get those HIV test results on Krutzer, Leander, and Singer yet?"
Max asked.
"Yeah, they check out."
"All three of the patients are cured."
"Yep. HIV negative."
"You sure?"
"Of course, I'm sure. Krutzer, Leander, and Singer have all been cure d o f AIDS. It's a miracle, Twitch."
"How do they look to you?"
"Healthy as can be. Just a few side effects from the SRI."
Max hung up, his mind spinning. Fragments flew about his head, but fo r t he first time Max was able to reach out, grab them, sift through them , and piece the important ones together. The first three cured patients.
The blood work. Grey's patients. Hiker's patients. Eric. Sanders.
Sara's father. The Senator. Markey. The blood work, the damn blood work.
Martino HIV positive. Krutzer, Leander, Singer HIV negative.
The blood work.
Max reviewed the medical histories. Then he took out the chart he ha d m ade on board the plane: Patient Original Blood Work Later Blood Work Trian, S. Grey Rike r w hitherson, W. Grey Riker Martino, R. Grey Riker Krutzer, Riker Gre y l eander, P. Riker Grey Singer, A. Riker Grey Patients who were admitte d a fter Eric Blake joined.
Max put down the chart. He felt like he was trying to read a recor d w hile it spun on a turntable Michael as Markey's guinea pig. The nigh t m ichael was kidnapped. Sara and Reece seeing Eric Blake. Sara goin g u pstairs. Taking something for Eric. Almost ruining everything fo r g eorge and his employer. And George Camron said his payments came late , that he had finally been paid within the past few days ..."Oh no."
Cold, dark fear rushed over him in high, crashing waves.
Ralph took another bite.
"This Gay Slasher thing keeps getting crazier and crazier, huh, Twitch?"
Max shook his head slowly.
"No, Ralph," he began.
"For the first time, things are beginning to make sense."
Ralph stuffed the rest of the souvlaki in his mouth and licked hi s f ingertips.
"Do you know who killed these guys, Twitch?"
Max nodded and ran for the door.
"I do now."
Sara's leg throbbed as she tried to hobble quickly after Harvey.
Her heart fluttered wildly, as if a bird were trapped in her chest, bu t t he fluttering was more from fear than exertion. She glanced sideways a t h arvey. His face was set, his eyes straight and unwavering, his lip s t hin, his fists and jaw clenched.
"Did you tell Eric about the package?" she asked.
Harvey hesitated, then nodded.
"He's supposed to be setting up some tests right now."
With his words they both increased their speed. Sara struggled to kee p u p with him, changing her steady limp into an awkward sort of one-ste p h op.
Harvey stopped in front of the lab door.
"Are you okay?" he asked.
"Fine."
He nodded and reached for the knob. He tried to turn it.
"Locked," he said.
"Is that normal?"
"Not if Eric is in the lab it's not."
Harvey reached for his key, found it, and placed it in the lock.
A moment later the door swung open with an unhappy creak.
"Eric?" Harvey called out.
No answer. The shades were pulled down, and the lights were out. The la b w as blanketed in darkness.
Harvey flipped the light switch. The room was immediately illuminate d w ith bright fluorescent lights. He stepped toward a table in the corner.
"Damn!"
"What is it?"
"The blood samples are gone. I left them right on the table."
He checked under the counter and in the nearby vicinity. Nothing.
"Check the refrigeration room in the corner," he said.
"I'm going to look in Eric's private file cabinet." "I thought th e p rivate files were locked."
"They are. I'm going to bust the damn thing open."
Sara hobbled past several lab tables, past Bunsen burners, past tes t t ubes, past the large periodic chart on the wall, past tables an d a djustable stools, past countless charts and scraps of paper.
The lab looked more like an eighth-grade science classroom than a n u ltramodern research center. Still, it had the feel of professionalism.
Everything was spotlessly clean. The microscopes and other assorte d g adgets looked high-tech and expensive.
When she reached the door to the refrigeration room, she turned aroun d f or a brief moment. Harvey had found a metal ruler and was working o n t he top drawer of Eric's file cabinet.
She could hear him grunting from the effort. She turned back toward th e d oor. She hoped the blood samples were in the refrigeration room.
She hoped that her suspicions about Eric were wrong, that he had no t d one anything wrong, that he was still their friend ... The door handl e w as cold. She gripped it with her fingers and pulled back. The suctio n g ave way and Sara was immediately greeted with a frosty breeze.
Little pricks of terror began to rise on the base of her spine. Sh e p ulled the door all the way back, stepped into the doorway, and peere d i nside.
Sara inhaled sharply but could not move.
A scream built inside her throat, but only a strange, unrecognizabl e s ound a grunt of some kind managed to push its way through her lips.
She stared forward, her eyes wide and fixed.
Eric Blake's bloody corpse lay twisted on the floor in front of her.
Almost a full minute passed before she turned away from the dead bod y a nd looked toward Harvey. He looked back, pointing a gun at her. Ther e w as no surprise or panic in his face, just a look of exhaustion , aggravation, defeat the look of a man whose car had just blown a tire o n h is way to work. Harvey sighed heavily, closed the lab door behind him , and tried to smile.
"I haven't had a chance to move him," he said by way of explanation.
Chapter 24.
Susan Grey's knees felt wobbly. She continued to stare at her nam e w ritten in Bruce's familiar scrawl.
"Look at the other side," Jennifer said in a hollow voice.
Susan turned the envelope over: TO BE OPENED UPON MY DEATH She fell heavily onto the couch, her eyes still glued on the envelope.
"Another suicide note?"
"I don't know."
"Mommy ..."
"Come with me, Tommy," Jennifer said, steering the child away.
"Let's go into the kitchen."
Left alone, Susan flipped the envelope back over.
SUSAN Her name was written by her dead husband in large block letters. Th e f amiliar penmanship raked across her heart. She could look at picture s o f Bruce, listen to him talk on a cassette, even watch him on a vide o t ape. But there was something so personal about handwriting, somethin g s o individual, so eerie, that she had to look away for a moment.
She pushed back her long brown hair and fumbled open the envelope.
Several pages of plain white paper slipped out and fell to the floor.
She reached down, picked them up, and unfolded them. As her eye s t raveled down the lines of written text, they widened: Dear Susan, If you are reading this letter, it means that my suspicion s w ere correct. For much of the past two weeks I was hoping that I wa s m erely paranoid or even a full-fledged nutcase. I wanted to b e e verything but right. I even hesitate in sending you this letter becaus e l ike it or not, I have put you in danger. Someone will kill to get thei r h ands on this package. Someone has already killed twice (and now that I a m dead, three times) because of what has been occurring in the clinic.
I wish I could give you some sound advice about what to do with th e c ontents of this letter, but I can't. I probably should have gone to th e n IH or to the media and showed them what I had, but I was afraid of th e r esults. I thought I could handle it on my own.
Evidently, I was wrong. But if I had gone to the media and exposed th e t ruth, I would have played into the hands of our enemies, the bigots wh o w ant to take away all AIDS financing. Now, it is your choice to make.
Where did it suddenly go wrong? I don't know. When did I first becom e s uspicious? That too is a tough question to answer. I think it was afte r t he first murder, the murder of Scott Trian, but more likely, it wa s a fter Bill Whitherson was killed in a similar fashion. The timing of th e m urders seemed such a strange coincidence to me. Harvey and Eric did no t s ee it that way.
They feared that someone was targeting our cured patients. But I sa w s omething else unusual the recent deterioration of both Trian an d w hitherson. We had all assumed that they were suffering from SRI sid e e ffects, but what if that wasn't so? Whatever was wrong with Scott an d b ill had still been in its infancy, but what if it was someho w a IDS-related?
Now that they were both dead and buried, there was no way to check. I a sked Harvey about the possibility, but he just shrugged it off, whic h w as not like him. I tried to press the issue, but the more I did, th e m ore hostile Harvey became.
"Whose side are you on anyway?" he would ask.
"If you think the cure isn't working, go re-test Krutzer, Leander, an d s inger."
I did. I was relieved to see that they were all still HFV negative.
But then again, they had not been treated as long as Trian o r w hitherson. That bothered me. I was going to confront Harvey again bu t d ecided against it.
He was all worked up over the latest round of proposed budget cuts. Th e m embers of the medical budget committee were preparing to pounce upon u s l ike so many vultures on a wounded animal. The competition for funds i s i ncredible. We spend more time agonizing over budget cuts than on curin g p atients a shame but that is reality.
I decided to sneak behind Harvey's back and draw blood from Riccard o m artino (you will find his chart enclosed in the packet). Then I had hi s b lood tested.
When the results of his Western blot and ELISA came back, I wanted t o s cream. Martino was HFV positive.
He had ADDS. I panicked and ran toward Harvey's office to tell him th e a wful news. But something made me stop. Harvey's blind dedication ha s a lways intimidated me, but for the first time I was actually afraid o f h im.
Our funding was about to be cut off, and I knew Harvey would do anythin g t o keep us operating. But how far had he gone?
I walked into his office calmly and asked him when he planned on testin g m artino again. He informed me that a result should be ready tomorrrow.
I, of course, did not sleep that night. When I awoke in the morning, I s printed into the lab, checked Martino's code number, and looked at th e b lood sample for myself. Imagine my surprise to find both the Wester n b lot and ELISA test showed that Martino was HIV negative, not positive.
How could it be? Had one of the tests been wrong? Did SRI work? Was it a p ermanent cure or merely a temporary one? And how did the murders o f s cott Trian and Bill Whitherson fit in? Were the murders a plot t o d estroy the clinic? A terrible coincidence? Or was there something els e g oing on?
On the other hand, I had tested Krutzer, Leander, and Singer myself, an d t hey were all cured. There was no question about it. So what exactly wa s i afraid Harvey had done? Tampered with some patients and not others?
That would make no sense. Besides, Winston O'Connor ran most of th e t ests. Sometimes Eric. Very rarely did Harvey do any lab work.
It took me a while, Susan, but eventually I figured out what he was u p t o. The proof of Harvey's crimes is in this packet.
My plane is landing so I will have to wrap this up now.
At the risk of sounding melodramatic, I do not know what will happe n o nce I land. For that reason I will save the long explanations and giv e y ou some specific instructions. Enclosed are my private journals on eac h p atient. I picked up the blood samples from our storage house i n b angkok. As per the clinic's rules, all tested specimens were package d a fter each test by either Eric Blake or Winston O'Connor. You wil l n otice that there are two blood samples for each patient, labeled A an d b . Sample A was taken from the patient when he was admitted (hence HFV p ositive). Sample B was taken when he was cured (hence HFV negative).
Have someone you can trust run DMA tests on the two blood samples. Whe n t hey don't match, it will become clear what has been done.
The plane is on the ground now. I do not know if Harvey is acting alon e o r with some help. I cannot imagine he slaughtered Trian and Whitherso n o n his own so I assume he has accomplices. I am sure that he is on t o m e. So tonight I will hide someplace.
Tomorrow morning I will confront him in the clinic where I know ther e w ill be a lot of witnesses and I will be safe. Since you are readin g t his letter, I guess I screwed up someplace. Know that I love you , Susan, and I am sorry for all the pain I caused. Please let Tommy kno w t hat his father will always love him and somehow I will always be wit h h im.
Goodbye, Susan.
Bruce She did not move. She just sat for a very long time. There was n o n eed to reread the note.
"Susanr She turned toward her sister.
"Bruce mentioned a package." "I mailed it to Harvey yesterday. He t hought it might be important."
Susan sat up.
"Does anyone else know about this?"
"Just Sara. She's with Harvey now."
"I'm really sorry, Sara," Harvey said, moving the gun from his left han d i nto his right.
"I never wanted to hurt you."
Sara stared at him with a mixture of disbelief and horror.
"You?"
"Yes."
"You murdered your own patients?"
"Not murdered," he corrected.
"Sacrificed. I'm not a monster, Sara."
She glanced at the still body behind her.
"Tell that to Eric." He smiled his weary smile.
"You don't understand." She said nothing.
"It was an impossible struggle from the beginning," he continued.
"Powerful people tried to squash us. You can't imagine what we wen t t hrough to get the initial funding for this place."
Her voice, when it finally came, sounded hollow.
"You killed your own patients?"
"They were already dying."
"From what?"
"AIDS."
Pause.
"I thought they were cured."
"No." He smiled sadly.
"Please, Sara, you have known me for a long time. I am not an evil man.
I want you to understand before ... "Before, what?"
"I'm sorry. I wish there was another way, but there isn't. As soon a s j ennifer told you about the package, the decision was out of my hands.
"I'll have no problem convincing her that Brace's package had nothing t o d o with the Gay Slasher. But you would have insisted on the DNA tests."
"You're going to kill me." It was not a question.
"You will have to be sacrificed, yes."
"And you're going to kill our baby."
He winced.
"I wish I didn't have to. You see, Sara, AIDS is a disease unlike an y o ther. One minute the world is focused on it. The next, no one cares.
I needed a way to maintain focus."
"SRI doesn't work, does it? It never did. It was all a lie." "It worke d p erfectly in the animal tests," he said.
"Even the PDA agreed with that. The problem is we have not been able t o g et it to work on humans. But it's just a matter of time until "
"Then Michael is doomed."
He shook his head.
"I'm so close, Sara, so damn close. All I needed was a little more tim e t o perfect the formula. But our grant was not going to be extended.
Sanders and his fellow conspirators would have seen to that.
Our funds were about to be cut off. I needed something, Sara. Some wa y o f keeping the funds."
"So you faked a cure?" "It was easy really," he said.
"I was the one who drew the blood from Trian, Whitherson, and Martino.
All I had to do was switch test tubes replace their blood specimens wit h s omeone's who was HIV negative. It went perfectly."
"Then why did you murder them?" "Because they were dying," he said.
"SRI had managed to put the HIV into a sort of remission for a while , but eventually the treatment accelerated their deterioration. I coul d o nly dismiss their worsening condition as a drug side effect for s o l ong. I had to get rid of the evidence. The AIDS virus would have kille d t hem anyway in another month or two."
"So you had them murdered."
He shook his head.
"I didn't have George 'murder' anybody.
I had him speed up the inevitable."
"I can't believe this."
"I did it for them, Sara, not for me."
"For them?" she repeated incredulously.
"You took away their last precious months of life for them?"
"I did not want them to die in vain. I wanted their deaths to mea n s omething, to benefit the AIDS movement."
"What the hell are you talking about?"
His eyes gleamed now.
"The publicity, Sara. The media doesn't focus very long on medica l d evelopments, but throw in a Gay Slasher and whammo, you have nationwid e p ress. Look at the News Flash report. Parker spent more time on th e s erial killings than on the AIDS cure. The murders stirred up the masse s i n a way even Sanders would have been proud of.
Record-setting donations have been flooding in since the show aired, no t j ust because we are on the verge of finding a cure, but because peopl e a re outraged by the slashings."
Sara gripped her cane tightly.
"You crazy bastard."
"No, Sara, I am rational. I am looking at it on a cost-benefit basis.
Trian, Whitherson, and Martino were going to die awful, painful death s f rom AIDS. Instead, they were killed painlessly while helping th e d evelopment of a cure."
"You call mutilation and torture merciful?"
His smile evaporated.
"That was never supposed to happen," he said quickly.
"That was George's doing. As soon as I found out about it, I put a sto p t o it. It was a mistake."
"And what about Bruce and Janice? More 'mistakes'?"
"I never wanted to hurt them. Bruce stumbled onto the truth.
He had to be silenced. And George killed Janice when she spotted hi m n ear Michael's room. They were both accidents. I mourn for them mor e t han anyone. I can't sleep at night because of what happened to them.
But I have to shut my eyes to my pain. When I think of the goal, Sara , when I think of the possibility of curing AIDS, I realize ho w i nsignificant a few lives are. I'm not talking about saving hundreds o f l ives here. I'm talking about saving thousands, perhaps millions, o f p eople."
Her harsh glare did not waver.
"So they were expendable?"
"I know it sounds cruel, but it's true."
"The end justifies the means?"
"When the end is something as important as an AIDS vaccine, of cours e t he end justifies the means. Wouldn't you sacrifice one person to save a t housand? If you could go back in time, wouldn't you murder Hitle r r ather than let him kill six million Jews?"
"Don't compare innocent victims with Hitler."
"That's not the point and you know it. I am talking about life-and-deat h r ealities here. Sometimes the innocent must suffer, it's a fact of life.
But if we can stamp out AIDS, isn't it a small price to pay? Wouldn't a ny good person be willing to sacrifice his life to save thousands o f o thers?"
"Why did you kill Bradley Jenkins? He wasn't one of your cure d p atients."
"But he was dying and frankly speaking I was terrified of how his fathe r w ould react if he died while under my treatment. It could have bee n d isastrous for the clinic."
"And that's why you 'sacrificed' him?" "Not just that." Harvey pause d a nd took a deep breath. He tried to renew his smile, but it neve r r eached his eyes.
"Bradley was the third gay man murdered by the Gay Slasher, remember?
The first two, Scott Trian and Bill Whitherson, were ignored by th e m edia for the most part. Why? Because no one cared. Trian and Whitherso n w ere nothing but a couple of unknown faggots.
Ten Trians and Whithersons would have to die before the media reall y p aid attention. But once the Gay Slasher killed the son of a Unite d s tates senator, once Bradley's bloody body had been found behind a ga y b ar, then the media became outraged. You're a reporter, Sara. Thin k a bout it. When did the media become interested in the case? Not unti l b radley was murdered. Then the sympathy began to build. All I had to d o w as let the world know about the connection to the clinic."
"That's where I came into the picture."
"Yes."
"And I fell for your bullshit hook, line, and sinker."
"You helped me finance the clinic."
"So why did you kill Eric?"
"Eric too became suspicious. Worse, he got proof from the blood sampl e h e took from Michael. I tried to reason with him.
I tried to explain why we had to do all this. But Eric wouldn't listen.
He had already put a call in to Markey and was going to tell hi m e verything. I had to stop him before Markey called him back."
Sara shook her head in confusion.
"What does Michael's blood have to do with any of this?"
Harvey moved toward Sara. He grabbed a stool, sat down heavily, an d t urned toward her.
"It's simple," he said.
"Michael does not have AIDS."
Her heart constricted in her chest. She could barely breathe.
"What?"
"Role reversal, Sara. Think about it a second. In order to make it loo k l ike Trian, Whitherson, and Martino were cured, I switched thei r h IV-positive blood with healthy blood. In Michael's case I did th e o pposite I exchanged his healthy, HIV-negative blood with someone's wh o w as HIV-positive. He was diagnosed with AIDS, but he never had it."
"But what about his symptoms? What about the stomach pain and th e j aundice?"
"Oh, Michael does have hepatitis," he said.
"Do you know how easy it is to give someone hepatitis? All you do is ja b h im with a contaminated needle. Remember when he came to see me when h e h ad the flu a few months back? The flu shot I gave him came from a c ontaminated needle ..."
"You sick son of a bitch ..."
"Then all I had to do was wait for the symptoms to crop up.
If they didn't that happens sometimes I would have found some other wa y t o make him think he was sick with something that could preclude AIDS.
And even though Michael was neither gay nor a drug user, his bloo d t ransfusion in the Bahamas gave me the excuse to test him withou t r aising too many eyebrows."
His words bombarded her from every direction, but there was no way t o f end off the blows.
"How could you?" she screamed.
"What was the point. Why "
" did I pretend Michael has AIDS?" he finished for her.
"Isn't it obvious?"
Her vocal cords would not work. She could only shake her head.
"Do you remember when we first diagnosed Michael as being HIV positive?"
he asked.
"I told Michael that he had a responsibility to go public. I told hi m t hat he could make the disease real to the millions of people wh o i gnored the threat because they saw AIDS as just a gay disease. A h ealthy, handsome, popular basketball star like Michael could bring i t o ut in the open, focus the world's attention on this tragedy like no on e b efore him. To the world he is a fairy-tale prince. To me, he was Roc k h udson and Ryan White rolled into one. He could educate the world. Hi s n ame alone could finance my research for years."
She gripped the cane ever tighter, her rage mounting.
"He was your friend."
"But don't you see? I was right, Sara. Michael accomplished all of tha t a nd more. The fact that he was straight and married to the beautiful an d f amous Sara Lowell made it all the better even though Sanders tried t o t ake some shine off the apple by dragging out Michael's stepdad."
"You callous bastard," she shouted.
"Then what? Were you going to 'cure' him and make yourself a godam n h ero?"
"Not me," he said.
"Never me. It was all for the clinic. It was all in pursuit of findin g a n AIDS cure."
"How could you?" she hissed.
"Michael loved you."
Harvey looked at her strangely.
"And I love him. I would rather have torn off my own limbs than hur t m ichael, you know that. But what good would it have done? I neede d s omeone like Michael. And think about it, Sara: what was the bi g s acrifice?
He never had AIDS. Hepatitis caught early is not very dangerous.
His life was never in any real danger. Yes, he would have been out o f b asketball for a while, but so what? He was on his last legs anyway.
And even if he wasn't, it was such a small price to pay for so muc h g ood."
"You're insane."
"You're not listening to me."
"I don't want to listen to you. I want to rip your eyes out of you r h ead. I want to crush your skull with my cane."
He raised the gun.
"Sara ..."
"My father was right about you."
"Huh?"
"You are just like him only worse. Blinded by your passion.
I don't want to hear any more about how you murdered people and turne d l ives upside down. I want to know where my husband is."
His face clouded over.
"I never planned on having George kidnap Michael. I thought I could kee p h im as a patient at the clinic for a month or two and then make him a n o ut-patient so that he would lead a fairly normal life. In a year or so , when the AIDS vaccine became a reality, I would take an HIV test an d d eclare him cured. But someone got in the way."
"Who?"
"Sanders and his co-conspirators."
"What do they have to do with Michael?"
"After the Newsflash broadcast, Markey visited me in the clinic , remember? The government wanted proof that SRI worked. So they came u p w ith the idea of making Michael a test case and monitoring his progres s f rom the very beginning.
Remember how upset I was? I screamed about how the government was tryin g t o stall my progress. But in truth "
"You were afraid they would learn you were a fraud."
He nodded.
"All they had to do was run one HIV test on Michael and all my wor k w ould have collapsed around my head.
And worse, Markey was sending in his men the next day. What choice did I h ave? I had to get rid of Michael. So I had George kidnap him."
"Where is he now?"
He did not answer the question. Instead, he stared down at his gun.
"I have to kill you, Sara. I'm sorry."
"What is your plan this time, Harvey? How are you going to explain awa y m y death? Or Eric's?"
"It won't be very difficult. Eric killed you because you discovered th e t ruth about him. Then he ran away. Disappeared."
"What truth?"
"That Eric was the man behind the Gay Slasher plot. First, I'll blow th e l id off Sanders' conspiracy. Cassandra will be so outraged by you r m urder that I am sure she will cooperate. From there it won't be an y p roblem to convince the media that Eric worked for the conspiracy. Th e m edia will eat it up, make it sound like the Goliath right-win g g overnment was picking on the little David clinic. The money will com e p ouring in."
Harvey cocked the gun's hammer.
"The police will search for Eric. They may even find him wherever I dum p h im, I don't know.
If they do, everyone will figure his co-conspirators murdered him t o k eep him quiet. The media loves that kind of stuff."
Sara stared at him with a look that was nearly palpable.
"You'll never be able to tie the conspirators to the murders."
"I don't have to. The speculation will be enough."
"Max will figure you out."
"You give him too much credit, Sara. All the evidence is gone.
I killed Martino with the cyanide injection. The blood samples i n b ruce's package have been destroyed. There's nothing left to tie me t o t he murders.. except you."
A million questions ran through her mind, but the same one kep t s urfacing.
"Where is Michael?"
Harvey stepped toward her.
"When I found out that Lieutenant Bernstein knew about George, I r ealized that it was just a matter of time before he got caught. I ha d t o cut my losses.
So I told George to burn down the storage house in Bangkok somethin g e lse I could blame on the right-wing conspiracy."
His smile was back, his eyes bright and maniacal.
"Don't you see the irony, Sara? Everyone thinks that the patients wer e m urdered by fascists who wanted to stop me from proving there was a n a IDS cure. But actually, it was the opposite the murders made i t i mpossible to prove that there was no cure."
Sara's eyes bore into his.
"What happened to Michael?"
Once again the smile left his face. He lowered his gaze.
"He's dead, Sara. George killed him. I begged him not to, but he hung u p o n " There was a sudden knock on the lab door.
"Dr. Riker?"
A nurse.
Harvey turned to Sara, his face suddenly panicked.
"If you call out, I will kill her too."
The nurse knocked again.
"Dr. Riker?"
"I'm in the middle of an experiment," he said, his voice cracking.
"Is it important?"
"Yes, Doctor."
"Hold on a minute."
He turned back to Sara. Her big green eyes were tear-filled now. Ther e w as no longer confusion or horror in them just devastation and pur e h atred.
"Get in the refrigeration room," he whispered.
"You killed Michael."
He glanced at the gun and then back at Sara.
"Don't make me kill the nurse too."
She knew it was no idle threat.
"Drop the cane on the floor and move back. Now."
With her eyes still on him, she dropped the cane and slowly backed u p i nto the refrigeration room. Her foot bumped into something and sh e r ealized with revulsion that it was Eric Blake's body.
"The room is soundproof so I wouldn't try screaming," he said.
"Please don't bring any more innocent people into this.
Enough have died."
The cold closed in around Sara as Harvey shut the refrigerator door an d l ocked it with a padlock. Then he moved across the room, unlocked th e l ab door, and stepped into the hallway, closing the door behind him.
"What is it?" he asked the nurse.
"It's Michael Silverman," the nurse said excitedly.
"He's here."
"What?"
"He just arrived from Bangkok."
The sirens blasted.
"Drive faster, Willie."
"Jesus, Twitch, I can't drive through cars."
"Then drive on the sidewalk."
"Here." Willie handed him a pencil.
"What?"
"Suck on your pacifier and tell me what's going on."
"I was an idiot, that's what's going on." Max tossed the pencil on th e c ar floor.
"I spent so much time trying to figure out who wanted to destroy th e c linic that I couldn't see what was so obvious."
"What?"
"The murders were helping the clinic, not hurting it."
"What the hell are you talking about?" Willie asked.
"I just got the test results. Riccardo Martino was HIV positive.
Krutzer, Leander, and Singer were HIV negative."
"Speak English."
"Martino had AIDS. The other three don't." "I thought Martino was cure d b y this miracle drug."
"SRI is not a miracle drug. It doesn't work. Harvey Riker faked th e w hole thing."
"The head of the clinic?"
Max nodded.
"At first I thought it might be his assistant, Eric Blake."
"So what changed your mind?"
"Something that happened the night Michael was kidnapped.
Sara was about to go home for the night when she bumped into Eric Blake.
He was heading upstairs to run an errand. Sara volunteered to do it fo r h im, and he let her."
"So?"
"If Eric Blake was behind the kidnapping, he would have never let Sar a g o back upstairs. He would have insisted on running the errand himself."
"Let me get this straight this Riker guy faked like he had a cure?"
"Right." "But he didn't run all the tests. I thought you said the othe r d ocs ran blood tests too."
"They did. But look at the rotation. Our three murder victims wer e t rian, Whitherson, and Martino. All three were admitted by Bruce Grey.
That meant that Bruce Grey took a blood test, concluded that they ha d t he AIDS virus, and admitted them.
Then Riker took over. He was the one who drew the blood that was used t o d etermine if they were cured. He must have sent the lab someone else's b lood someone who never even had AIDS.
Naturally, when the lab tested this blood, it came back negative.
Ergo, they were 'cured'. A 'miracle'."
"But I still don't get it, Twitch. Didn't Bruce Grey do the later test s w ith some of the patients? And didn't you just say the three guys Dr.
Zry tested were all cured?"
Max smiled.
"Krutzer, Leander, and Singer weren't cured," he said, "because the y n ever had AIDS in the first place."
"Huh?"
"All three were admitted by Harvey Riker. So what did he do? He switche d t he blood samples right in the beginning except this time he switche d t heir HIV negative blood for the blood of someone who ha d a IDS."
"Mother fucker," Willie exclaimed.
"So it looked like they had AIDS when they never did?"
"Right. Then Harvey probably infected them with a few mild flu viruse s t o make it look like they were really sick. When the time came, Bruc e g rey performed the blood tests. Since they never had AIDS in the firs t p lace, their tests came back negative.
Ergo, they were 'cured'."
"Unfuckinbelievable. When did you start putting it together?"
"When George Camron was raving about being paid late. I didn't pay muc h a ttention at the time, but then I got to thinking why was he paid all o f a sudden? How did his boss get his hands on money so fast? Then I r emembered my original question who benefits? Who got the good press?
Who put pressure on his foes to keep financing them?"
"The clinic."
Max nodded.
"And all the donations solicited from Newsflash went directly to th e c linic."
"Riker used the money to pay off Camron?" "Some of it. Camron also sai d h e never killed Martino. So I got to thinking who had the bes t o pportunity to kill Riccardo Martino? Riker claimed to be the last gu y w ho saw him alive.
He probably injected him with cyanide a few minutes before O'Conno r k nocked him over the head."
"You got a motive for all of this?" Max thought for a minute.
"It's an unselfish, albeit warped, one Riker thought he could cure AIDS.
He tried desperately to keep his clinic financed, but after their firs t y ear he must have realized that he needed something big or their gran t w ould get cut off. That's when he decided to fake the cure. But he als o k new that Trian, Whitherson, and Martino would never stand up to clos e s crutiny and eventually they would die. So he had to find other patient s w ho could stand up to any test. He had to find patients who would b e l egitimately HIV negative when tested by the government. That's when h e b rought in Krutzer, Leander, and Singer."
Willie swerved around a van.
"It's a nice little theory, Twitch.
Have any evidence?"
"I will. Riker's one problem was the storage house in Bangkok.
All lab material was immediately packaged by either Eric Blake o r w inston CXConnor and sent to Bangkok for safekeeping. If Riker had trie d t o divert it, it would have looked suspicious. But Riker really wasn't w orried about it anyway. He figured he could always have the storag e h ouse destroyed if anybody got too close to the truth."
"Which is what he tried to do, except you nailed Camron first."
Max nodded.
"Colonel Ts men are guarding the building twenty-four hours a day. Whe n w e test the stored blood specimens, it will prove that the blood take n u pon admittance could not possibly belong to the same person as th e b lood taken when they were supposed to be cured. That's one reason Rike r w anted the safehouse in Bangkok. It was far away and yet it was Georg e c amron's hometown. Markey and the government would have a lot of troubl e f inding it. If they really tried, Riker could always have George destro y i t."
"Case solved."
"I hope."
"Do you think Riker knows you're on to him?"
"I doubt it."
"So calm down. We're almost there."
"You don't understand."
"What?"
Max leaned down and picked up the pencil.
"Sara is alone with him."
It was so cold.
Sara wrapped her arms around herself but it did no good.
The frigid air cut through her skin to the bone. She looked down , coughing. Eric's body was in a twisted, fetal position. His eyes wer e c losed, a bullet wound in his throat. She wondered how Michael had died.
Had he been tortured or had it been quick and painless? She fought bac k t ears and tried to think clearly.
For the sake of their unborn child, she had to find a way out of this.
She tried the door, but it would not budge. Her cough had becom e r elentless, racking her body with powerful jerks. She could feel th e c old settle into the bottom of her lungs. She wondered if it was a n i nfection. Her lips trembled. She felt weak, drained. She hunched he r b ody into a small ball, her eyes darting about the small room.
There were shelves filled with various codes. One test tube said 87m332.
Another read 98k003. The beakers were labeled Naoh, So2, H2So4, Hspo Hd a nd CHd3.
Michael. Her poor, beautiful Michael. Dead. How? Why?
The room was tiny. The walls and ceiling seemed to be closing in aroun d h er. Sara curled herself into a tighter ball, lowered her head, an d s obbed gently. She had never known such loneliness, such despair.
The cold grew unbearable. Her fingers became numb. She felt herself gro w w eaker and weaker. She tried to concentrate on a Blue Oyster Cult son g i n a bizarre attempt to keep herself awake: "All our times have come, Here but now they're gone Seasons don't fea r t he Reaper, Nor do the wind, nor the sun, nor the rain, We can be lik e t hey are ..."
But she felt herself slipping away.
Hold on, Sara. Hold on.
But it was no good. Harvey was coming back soon and then it would b e o ver. Her Michael was dead. He had joined the Reaper and in the end, s o w ould she.
Her eyes began to close.
Chapter 25.
Michael was still unconscious when they wheeled him into his room o n t he third floor. Dr. Sombat patiently filled Harvey in on everythin g t hat had happened.
"Your Lieutenant Bernstein is a brave man," the Thai doctor said.
"He saved Mr. Silverman's life."
"Did they capture the man who kidnapped Michael?" Harvey asked.
"Yes. He is in custody." "Has ... has he said anything yet? Anythin g t hat might help solve this case?"
"I apologize, Dr. Riker, but I am not privy to that information."
Harvey nodded.
"Where is Lieutenant Bernstein now?"
"He had an emergency," Dr. Sombat replied.
"He drove off with Sergeant Monticelli. If there is nothing else, I hav e t o get back to the airport."
"No, nothing else. Thank you for all your help."
"You are welcome. How can I get back to Kennedy Airport?"
"Ask the receptionist downstairs to call a taxi. Thanks again."
They shook hands and Dr. Sombat departed, leaving Harvey alone wit h m ichael in the quiet, dark room.
"Michael?"
No response. Harvey could see that Michael's nose was broken. He ha d l ost a considerable amount of weight.
"I'm sorry, Michael."
Harvey stared down at his young friend lying helplessly in the bed. A t ear ran down his cheek. He bent over and gently kissed Michael's f orehead. Then he turned to leave.
"Harv?"
He turned around. Michael looked up through the darkness with grogg y e yes.
"I'm right here, Michael. You're back now."
His voice was barely a whisper.
"Sara?"
"She left a few minutes before you got here," he replied.
"I left a message on the answering machine for her to call me."
'"Peel ... feel weak."
"I know. Try to get some rest. I'll wake you when Sara gets here."
Michael tried to nod.
"Max got the Slasher."
"I know," Harvey replied, walking back toward the bed. He hugged hi s f riend.
"Go to sleep now, Michael. Everything is going to be okay. You want m e t o give you something?"
Michael shook his head and closed his eyes. Harvey quietly crept out o f t he room. Then he headed down the hallway, unlocked the door, an d e ntered the laboratory.
"I'm sorry, Michael," he said out loud. But there was no one to hear hi s w ords.
He took out the gun from his pocket and wrapped a towel around th e b arrel, using it as a makeshift silencer. No matter really. Th e r efrigeration room was soundproof once the door was closed. He had sho t e ric in there and no one had heard a sound.
He crossed the lab. How was he going to get the bodies out?
Harvey knew from firsthand experience how heavy dead weight could be.
He would have to place the corpses in a plastic bag.
Then he would instruct the nurses that he would take care of Michael fo r t his ever ting on his own and that no one was to enter the third floo r u nder any condition. That would give him the opportunity to drag th e b odies to the elevator, head down to the basement, get them out throug h t he tunnel George had used, and put them in the trunk of his car.
Then what?
He was not sure. Tie weights to their legs and dump them in the river.
Isn't that what they always did in the movies? He would have to b e c areful. Wear gloves. Clean the lab from top to bottom. Wouldn't wan t t he police to find a few strands of long blonde hair in th e r efrigeration room now, would we?
He reached the door of the refrigeration room and leaned his ear agains t i t. Cold. Well, what did he expect? And why did he put his ear agains t t he door in the first place? What had he expected to hear through th e t hick door?
Idiot.
Stop putting it off, Harv. Stop stalling. Sara has to die. She'll neve r k eep silent. Think of all the young men dying every day.
Think of the thousands, maybe millions, you can save from an awfu l d eath. Look toward your goal.
A world with no AIDS.
Harvey nodded to himself. He reached down and unlocked the padlock.
Then he opened the door and pointed the gun at Sara.
Two floors below Cassandra smiled at the security guard as she heade d i nto the clinic. She tried to put a little bounce in her steps, tried t o m ake her smile bigger, but it would not hold. In her right hand, she ha d a bag of take-out Chinese. Spare ribs, moo-shu pork, General Tsao's c hicken (Chinese generals cook?), and beef with broccoli, all package d i n those little white boxes Chinese restaurants use. The bottom of th e b ag no doubt had about 850 packets of duck sauce, soy sauce, and tha t m ustard hot enough to remove paint. Then there were the usual fortun e c ookies and, for some reason which always escaped her, they always gav e y ou an orange for dessert.
Cassandra strolled down the hall toward Harvey's office. She had no t s een him very much in the past few days and missed him terribly.
Probably he had not been sleeping or eating properly.
Between Michael's mysterious kidnapping, the Gay Slasher, and now he r f ather's Washington conspiracy it was enough to make any man begin t o u nravel.
So Cassandra had decided another little surprise was in order.
At the end of the hallway, she knocked on Harvey's door.
"Hello?"
No response.
"Harv?"
Still no response.
She peeked in the doorway and saw that the room was empty.
Maybe the receptionist would know where he went. She went back down th e h all to the receptionist's desk. Cassandra smiled, and the receptionis t s miled back, putting up one finger to signal her to wait.
"I'm sorry," the receptionist said into the phone, "but I can't locat e s ara Lowell. She may have already left, Mrs. Riker, I know you said it's a n emergency, but ... yes, I understand the importance. Would you lik e m e to page Dr. Riker? No? Okay, okay, I won't, calm down."
Cassandra leaned over.
"A call for Sara?"
The receptionist put her hand over the mouthpiece.
"It's Jennifer Riker, Dr. Riker's ex. She keeps ranting about a n e mergency."
"I'll talk to her."
Cassandra took the phone.
"Hello?"
Jennifer's voice came fast.
"Who is this?"
"Cassandra Lowell, Jennifer. I'm Sara's sister. We met a few years bac k a t a party " "I remember," Jennifer .
"Where's Sara?"
"I don't know. I just got here myself."
"Find her, Cassandra. She's in grave danger."
Cassandra held the phone close to her ear.
"What are you talking about?"
"I'm talking about the letter," Jennifer explained.
"What letter?"
"The letter Bruce wrote."
Sergeant Willie Monticelli veered right and exited off the Henry Hudso n p arkway at 178th Street. He sped down Fort Washington Avenue, passe d h ood Park, and turned left at 167th Street. He made a hard right o n b roadway, accelerated past the main hospital building and Babie s h ospital, and took a sharp left.
Ten seconds later the squad car arrived at the Sidney Pavilion entrance.
Willie pulled the car up on the sidewalk, braking with a horrid screech , inches before hitting the cement stairs at the entrance. Max was out o f t he car before it came to a complete stop, Willie not far behind. Th e t wo sprinted up the stairs, badges out. The security guards, spottin g t he police IDs, stepped back to avoid being the victims of a two-ma n s tampede.
"Any other police arrive yet?" Max asked without breaking stride.
"None," the guard yelled back.
Max continued to run, busting through doors like an Old West gunslinge r i n a saloon. He reached the reception desk.
"Where's Sara Lowell?" he asked.
The receptionist looked up quizically.
"And who might you Max tossed his badge on her desk.
"Lieutenant Bernstein, NYPD. Where is Sara Lowell?"
"She is a very popular young lady today."
"What does that mean?"
"It means, Lieutenant, that you are not the first person in a rush t o s peak to her."
"Who else?"
"Jennifer Riker just called looking for Ms. Lowell. She said it was ver y u rgent."
"Dr. Riker's wife?"
"Ex-wife," the receptionist corrected.
"Anyhow, I couldn't find Ms. Lowell anywhere so Mrs. Riker spoke to he r s ister instead."
"Cassandra? Where is she?"
The receptionist shrugged.
"I couldn't tell you for sure. She spoke to Mrs. Riker, turned all whit e a nd funny, and then ran off without a word. Didn't even have th e c ourtesy to hang up the phone."
"Where did she go?"
"She got in the elevator and went up. It stopped at the third floor."
Max turned toward the elevator.
"Willie?"
The sergeant stood at the elevator, holding the door open.
"One step ahead of you, Twitch."
"Then let's move."
Harvey cradled the gun close to him as he swung open the door slowly.
He had considered the possibility that Sara Lowell might launch som e s ort of futile attack when he first opened the door.
But when he looked in the cold room, he knew that he had worrie d n eedlessly.
Sara was slumped in the corner. Her eyes were closed, her head tilte d b ack at a strange angle. Her normally pale complexion was frighteningl y w hite, colorless. Her trembling lips were thin and blue.
She looked so pitifully small and helpless, huddled in the corner like a w ounded animal trapped in a cage.
"Sarar No response. Her breathing was labored and uneven. Her shoulde r d rooped into her chest, her arms hung limply at her sides.
"Sarar Still nothing. Her eyes remained closed. A choking noise, lik e s omething was stuck in her air passage, came from her throat.
Part of him wanted Sara to stay unconscious, but most of him wanted he r t o be awake. He wanted her to be conscious when he killed her, to hav e t he right to stare at him with accusing, hateful eyes as he pulled th e t rigger. The haunting image would never leave him, he knew. It would b e h is own way of serving penance.
He kept his distance on the off chance that she would regai n c onsciousness and try to surprise him. From where he stood near th e d oorway, he would have plenty of time to raise his gun and fire shoul d s he try to cross the room. Not even someone with Michael's quicknes s w ould be able to cross a room that fast.
For a moment he considered using the knife in his pocket on her. I t w ould, no doubt, be quieter. But no, he would stick to the gun. The gu n w as more impersonal. It could kill from a distance. Stabbing someone , slicing their throat from ear to ear or jutting the long blade into th e h eart ... only a certain sort of man could do such a thing.
Harvey found it too painful to stare at Sara's pathetic form crouched i n t he corner. He swerved his eyes toward the neat row of test tubes on th e t op shelf. He read the labels. So close was he to his project that h e h ad each patient's code and every chemical in this room memorized.
87m332 was Ezra Platt. 98k003 was Kiel Davis. The next one should be , yes it was, 39k10, Kevin Fraine ..."Sarar Still nothing. Her trouble d b reathing had deteriorated into struggled gasps and arduous intakes.
Harvey felt tears push into his eyes, but as he had done when he ordere d b ruce's death, he forced them back down. His eyes moved down the row o f b eakers.
Naoh, S02, H2So4, next should be H3PO4, and then. where was the HC1?...
Sara's slumped arm moved like it had been spring-released.
The arm shot toward him as he raised his gun. In her hand Sara held a l arge glass beaker filled with HC1. Harvey's eyes widened.
HCl. Hydrochloric acid.
There was no time to react. The liquid flew across the room and splashe d o nto Harvey's face.
He screamed.
The acid ripped at him. It burrowed into his face, eating away at hi s f lesh, shredding his corneas and pupils, tearing apart the milky whit e o f his eyes. Pain engulfed him, but the pain in his skin was nothin g c ompared to what was happening in his eyes.
Thousands of sharp flaming darts punctured the soft gel of his eyeballs.
His hands flew to his face, his fingers pulled at his eyes in a futil e a ttempt to lessen the pain. He could hear his skin and eyes sizzle , smell the burning flesh on his own face.
As Sara struggled to her feet, she saw the gun fall from his hand an d b ounce underneath a shelf. She thought groggily of trying to get it bu t d ecided against it. It would probably take too long and give Harvey th e t ime he needed to recuperate. Better to make a run for it.
Before she took a step, Sara heard Harvey manage his first words sinc e t he acid had landed on his face. They started low, almost inaudible, bu t t hey grew louder with each syllable. He repeated the same words over a n d over as though they were some sort of ritual chant: "You must die, Sara. You must."
The elevator moved so damn slowly. After thirty seconds of pushing th e c lose-door button, the door grudgingly obeyed by sliding shut. With a g runt it began to ascend.
"You check the second floor," Max said to Willie. ""I'll go up to th e t hird. Yell if you see anything."
"Right."
The elevator stopped on the second floor. The door had not yet opene d w hen Max and Willie heard what sounded like a long, primal scream.
"Third floor," Max shouted.
Willie repeatedly pressed the third floor button, but the elevator's c ourse had already been set and it was not about to be rushed by a huma n s cream. The door opened slowly on the second floor and then paused.
Impatience overcame Max. He sprinted across the portal. ""I'll take th e s tairway. Meet me up there."
Willie withdrew his revolver from its holster.
"Got ya."
"You must die, Sara ..."
Sara wasted little time. Summoning up strength she did not have, sh e m aneuvered past Eric's body, shoved Harvey aside, and hobbled toward th e d oor. Even with the adrenalin flow, her movements were slow. The col d h ad stiffened her limbs and constricted her lungs. She had spent so muc h e nergy on the quick swing of her arm and pushing Harvey that she feare d s he might not be able to make it.
Have to. The baby ... A few minutes earlier Sara had been ready to giv e u p. Trapped in the cold room, no way of escape, no hope of a last minut e r escue ... no Michael in truth, she had almost welcomed defeat.
There was nothing left. Her spirit had been crushed. Michael dead.
What difference could survival make when there was no Michael?
She had begun to drift away. Delirium took control, and it too wa s w elcome. Anything was better than reality. She would just drift an d d rift, not think about Michael, just drift, look around, let her min d r eplay TDon't Fear The Reaper." She could almost hear Buck Dharm a s inging about the Grim Reaper's visit. It was clear she couldn't go on , The door was opened and the wind appeared, The candles blew and the n d isappeared ..."
She was looking around, looking at all the test tubes and fanc y e quipment on the shelves, looking until too exhausted to look anymore , eyes beginning to close. the curtains flew and then He appeared ..."
yes there were all the various test tubes and glass dishes and beakers.
Saying "Don't be afraid, come on, Mary'..." lots of beakers, so many sizes wit h a ll the fancy codes labeled on the front. "and she had no fear ..."
Sara had not held a beaker or test tube since tenth-grade chemistry.
God, she hated that class. Seemed like all they did was the dam n p eriodic table. She remembered very little of it now, like the Spanis h s he took for four years and never used again. A few words sh e r emembered. Hola was hello. as she ran to him ..." adios was goodbye.
Buenos dias was good morning. The same with chemistry. H2O was water.
CO2 was carbon dioxide andhcl ..."and they started to fly ..." HC1 wa s h ydrochloric acid.
Acid.
Harvey's tortured voice pursued after her.
"You have to die, Sara. You have to ..."
Sara glanced behind her. Harvey had scrambled to his feet.
He pried his hands off his face and took a knife from his pocket.
His face was red and blotchy.
Sara turned back around and moved forward. Behind her Harvey began t o l unge toward the lab door. He moved like a maniac without reason , without concern for what might be in his way. And like a maniac, h e m oved fast.
"You have to die. You have to ..."
She tried to hobble faster. Her eyes fixed on the doorknob.
Just a few more seconds, just a few more steps, almost there, almost ...
She reached out. Her hand touched the doorknob and then closed aroun d i t. Harvey was right behind her now, just a few yards back. He stumble d a nd dove forward, landing inches away from her. Sara turned the knob.
The door was locked.
Her heart sank. Her fingers quickly moved to the deadbolt ..."You hav e t o die, Sara ..." and twisted it clockwise. She heard the bolt slid e b ack.
Her hand moved back to the knob again.
That was when she felt cold fingers wrap around her ankle.
From the floor below her.
"You have to die, Sara. You have to."
She screamed, trying to pull her bad foot free, but he held on. He s uddenly tugged hard and Sara toppled to the floor beside him. Pai n r ushed up her leg. She kicked at him, but the blows did not seem t o b other him. He was beyond pain now, beyond any form of rationality. He w as like some robot set on destroy and nothing she could do woul d d e-program him. He had to silence her. He had to save his clinic.
There was nothing else.
He pulled her ankle and her body slid toward him. Her fingers reache d o ut, trying to grasp anything that might slow him down, but there wa s n othing but the slick tile.
"have to die ..."
He grabbed her hair and tugged harshly. Holding her in place, Harve y r aised himself up. He lifted the knife above his head. Sara made a fis t a nd swung. It landed in Harvey's groin. He made an oofing noise and fel l o ff her.
Sara scrambled to her feet. She twisted the knob. The door opened.
She heard Harvey scream.
"NO!"
She fell out into the hallway as Harvey stumbled to his feet after her.
Then Sara heard somebody say, "It's over, Harv. Drop it."
They both froze.
The voice, Sara thought ... but it can't be.
Her line of vision traveled past Harvey. It traveled down to th e c orridor until it reached the spot where the voice had come from.
"Michael!"
Still holding the knife, Harvey spun toward the voice. The acid ha d r endered his right eye useless, but his left could still make ou t s hapes. A man was standing about ten feet away from him. It was Michael.
And the figure behind him ... he squinted, trying to make out' the face... His tormented voice said her name.
"Cassandra."
With tears running down her face, Cassandra turned away.
"Let go of the knife," Michael said.
"It's over."
Lieutenant Bernstein came flying around the corner. Sergeant Monticell i f ollowed with his gun drawn. He aimed at Harvey's head.
But Harvey had already dropped the knife. There was no point i n c ontinuing. Killing Sara would no longer benefit AIDS because Michae l k new the truth. So did Cassandra and Lieutenant Bernstein and that othe r p olice officer. He could not kill them all. He could not hide the trut h a ny longer.
So what should he do now?
His whole body went limp. The officer with the gun tackled him an d f lipped him roughly onto his stomach. There was no need. Harvey offere d n o resistance. Through his one good eye, he saw Michael pick up Sara.
They embraced for a very long time.
He was cuffed and dragged to his feet. Cassandra could still not fac e h im. A pity. He had really cared for her. He might even have loved her.
But how could he make her understand that his happiness was irrelevant?
How could he make her understand that he had become merely a shell, a t ool, a valuable asset in the war against AIDS? His personal life wa s i mmaterial. It was Harvey the doctor and researcher that mattered; Harvey the man had always been superfluous.
His eyes still burned from the acid, but he was not thinking about tha t a nymore. He was mulling over his options. He would get a lawyer, a l awyer who could stall for as long as possible. Just a few months o f f reedom was all it would take to perfect SRI ..."You have the right t o r emain silent," the police officer was saying.
"Anything you say ..." and even if he had to spend time in jail, s o w hat? He might be able to work on the formula in prison and correspon d w ith researchers in the outside world. He had read about a doctor doin g t hat somewhere. He could still make a contribution, still give the worl d h is expertise.
But first, he would call a lawyer. A good, smart lawyer.
Yeah, that was it. That's what he'd do. That's exactly what he would do.
EPILOGUE:
thursday, April 9
Lenny walked into the 87th Street Precinct.
He strode past the usual ugly glares and catcalls with a smile.
When he arrived at his destination, Lenny said, "Take that pencil out o f y our mouth."
Lieutenant Max Bernstein looked up.
"Hi, Len."
"Ready to go visit Sara and Sam?"
"Let me just finish this up."
"What is it?"
"Paperwork. That's all I do now."
"Hang in there," "Lenny said.
"Someone has to blaze the trail."
Max began to fiddle with his new mustache.
"I never thought of myself as much of a trailblazer."
"Sometimes greatness is thrust upon you."
"No one talks to me anymore," Max said.
"All I get is shit detail."
"Being a leader is a lonely business."
"It's not funny, Len."
"Do you wish you never said anything?"
Max remembered the news conference seven months ago.
Newspaper and television reporters from all over the globe were there t o c over the capture of the Gay Slasher and the revelation that SRI was a h oax. On that day Max had not planned on saying anything except th e u sual "this was a team effort" bullshit. His mouth, however, had othe r i deas.
A reporter had asked, "How does it feel to be a hero, Lieutenant?"
"I'm just glad the case is over."
"Do you realize that you're an idol? Parents consider you a role mode l f or their children."
"I doubt that."
"Don't be so modest, Lieutenant. Do you think this case is an example o f h ow far the gay community will go to deceive the American public?"
"I don't understand your question."
"Do you think this was a plot by a subversive gay group to get mor e m oney for AIDS?"
"There is no doubt that Dr. Riker acted on his own," Max said.
And then he added, "Furthermore, since I am your hero of the week, I w ill tell you that it just so happens that I myself am ..." and that wa s w hen he spilled it.
"Well?" Lenny said.
"Are you sorry about coming out of the closet?"
Max shrugged.
"I don't know."
"You've done a lot of good."
"My career is in the toilet." Lenny smiled.
"You take the good with the bad. Give it time."
"Have any other comforting cliches?"
"No. Just remember that legally the police department can't do a dam n t hing to you."
"Except assign me shit detail. I should have gotten a shot at tha t m asquerade Killer, but they put someone else on it. I only get the mino r f ag cases because, as the captain puts it, that's my 'field o f e xpertise'."
"He's a homophobic Neanderthal," Lenny said.
"Want to go into his office and make out in front of him?"
Max chuckled.
"I think not."
"Don't worry. They'll start accepting you soon. Trust me.
Progress comes slowly."
Max took the pencil out of his mouth.
"Doubt it."
"Hey, Twitch."
Max spun toward Willie Monticelli. He had not seen the sergeant sinc e t he day he had made himself a national gay celebrity seven months ago.
"Hi, Willie. Long time, no see."
Willie hesitated.
"Who's this? Your boyfriend or something?"
"Lenny, this is Sergeant Willie Monticelli. Willie, this is Lenn y w erner."
"I've heard a lot about you, Sergeant."
Snickers from nearby cops.
"What sort of things?" Willie asked suspiciously.
"That you are a good cop," Lenny replied.
Willie shrugged.
"I do my job."
"What can I do for you, Willie?" Max asked.
A voice from the corner: "Careful how you answer that, Willie.
Might get more than you bargain for."
"Shut the hell up, Owens," Willie shouted back.
Max's fingers plucked nervously at his shirt.
"What's up?"
"Got me," Willie replied.
"I was assigned to assist you on this Masquerade Killer. Seems the mayo r w as not happy about the results Owens and his buddies were getting.
Wants to offer us a chance at it."
"You're kidding."
"Look, Twitch, let me put it on the line." Willie hitched up his pant s b y the belt.
"I'm no fag lover, I gotta be honest. But I've seen a lot of cops in m y d ay. Some are straight, some like to do it with whores in the basement , and yeah, some are fairies.
So you like fondling balls instead of tits as long as they ain't mine, I d on't give a shit. I just want to solve the case, ya know?" Lenny smile d a t Max.
"You see? Progress already."
"Mail call."
The prison guard tossed the envelope threw the bars.
"There you go, Doctor Loony-Tunes. A letter for you."
Harvey scrambled for the envelope. His heart lifted when he saw th e r eturn address was from Washington. His hand quickly tore the seal.
Dear Dr. Riker, Our staff at the National Institutes of Health ha s e xamined the files and evidence that you sent me.
While we appreciate hearing from anyone who might expedite our searc h f or an AIDS vaccine, we must confess that we no longer consider you a r eputable scientist.
Moreover, I must take exception to the absurd and unsubstantiate d a ccusations you level in your confidential letter to me. I categoricall y d eny any and all such claims of a "conspiracy," but it seems to me tha t t he government and AIDS movement would be best served by discouragin g y ou from making false charges. For this reason, I believe we can reac h a n arrangement that we will both find satisfactory.
For my part I will be delighted to update you on the NIH's progress an d p ass on your suggestions to the board. I will do all I can to see tha t y ou are given information on the progress of AIDS research during you r i ncarceration.
For your part you will never again make mention of your absurd an d u nsubstantiated accusations. The men you mentioned in your letter and I n o longer converse.
We no longer work together toward the common goal you described as "vile," and what they might do separately is of no concern to me. I hav e p aid my debt to the man you call "pious scum" and hence will no longe r b e communicating with him.
Thank you for your time. It is encouraging to see that some prisoner s w ish to make productive use of their time while paying their debt t o s ociety.
With best wishes, I remain Sincerely, Raymond Markey, MD Assistan t s ecretary of Health and Human Services Harvey put down the letter , tucked it away neatly, and sat back.
That was when he spotted the back page of yesterday's New York Heral d l ying on the cell floor.
He had been so caught up yesterday in working out new calculations tha t h e had not even glanced at the paper. Now he saw the gigantic back pag e h eadline.
DOUBLE VICTORY FOR SILVER MA N Triumphs in Comeback Performance And Becomes A Dad In One Night!
Harvey read down the page.
(New York) For the first time all season, the sound of classical musi c c ould be heard in the New York Knicks' locker room. It was a sweet soun d f or all.
"Did you see what he did out there?" close friend and teammate Reec e p orter exclaimed after the game.
"Mike is most definitely back!"
After a lengthy illness, Michael Silverman, the New York Knicks' vetera n c o-captain, made a triumphant return last night in front of a Madiso n s quare Garden capacity crowd, leading the Knicks to a 123-107 trouncin g o f the Chicago Bulls.
"Now that we're heading into the play-offs, we really need him," sai d c oach Richie Crenshaw.
"He gives our team that extra lift."
"No one believed he'd make it back," added Jerome Holloway, the odds-o n f avorite to win this year's Rookie of the Year honors.
"But he showed them tonight."
Basketball was only part of the story for Michael Silverman last night.
Right after the game, Silverman got word that his wife, popula r n ewsflash co-host Sara Lowell, had gone into labor. The entire Knick s t eam followed Silverman to the hospital.
"We all paced around the waiting room like a group of nervous, expectan t f athers," Porter later joked.
At 11:08 p. m." the suspense was over. A teary Michael Silverman cam e o ut to announce that Sara had given birth to their first child, a h ealthy baby boy named Sam 7 pounds, 6 ounces.
Harvey put down the paper and smiled.
It was wonderful news.
Then he went back to figuring out why the T cell receptor was no t r eacting the way he had predicted.
Perhaps if he changed the compound ...
Table of Contents

